Page 1
Page 2
Page 3
The Project Gutenberg eBook of The Academic Gregories
This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and
most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions
whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms
of the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online at
www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the United States, you
will have to check the laws of the country where you are located
before using this eBook.
Title: The Academic Gregories
Author: Agnes Grainger Stewart
Illustrator: Joseph Brown
Release date: November 26, 2016 [eBook #53601]
Most recently updated: October 23, 2024
Language: English
Other information and formats: www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/53601
Credits: Produced by Richard Tonsing, MWS and the Online
Distributed
Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net (This file was
produced from images generously made available by The
Internet Archive)
*** START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE
ACADEMIC GREGORIES ***
This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and
most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions
whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms
of the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online at
www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the United States, you
will have to check the laws of the country where you are located
before using this eBook.
Title: The Academic Gregories
Author: Agnes Grainger Stewart
Illustrator: Joseph Brown
Release date: November 26, 2016 [eBook #53601]
Most recently updated: October 23, 2024
Language: English
Other information and formats: www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/53601
Credits: Produced by Richard Tonsing, MWS and the Online
Distributed
Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net (This file was
produced from images generously made available by The
Internet Archive)
*** START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE
ACADEMIC GREGORIES ***
Page 4
THE ACADEMIC GREGORIES
BY
AGNES GRAINGER STEWART:
FAMOUS
·SCOTS·
·SERIES·
PUBLISHED BY
OLIPHANT ANDERSON
& FERRIER·EDINBVRGH
AND LONDON
BY
AGNES GRAINGER STEWART:
FAMOUS
·SCOTS·
·SERIES·
PUBLISHED BY
OLIPHANT ANDERSON
& FERRIER·EDINBVRGH
AND LONDON
Page 5
The designs and ornaments of this
volume are by Mr Joseph Brown, and
the printing is from the press of
Messrs Turnbull & Spears,
Edinburgh.
April 1901
volume are by Mr Joseph Brown, and
the printing is from the press of
Messrs Turnbull & Spears,
Edinburgh.
April 1901
Page 6
PREFACE
As far back as I can remember there hung in my father’s study two prints,
the one a mezzotint of Professor James Gregory, and the other, inferior as a
picture, but most beautiful in its subject, an engraving of William Pulteney
Alison.
In answer to nursery enquiries as to the stories belonging to these two
pictures, there had always perforce to be some dark facts related in
connection with Dr James Gregory, but these were kept rather in the
background, and the impression we got of him came nearer to the incidental
portrait which Robert Louis Stevenson draws of him in ‘Weir of
Hermiston.’ With William Pulteney Alison we could, as it were, shake
hands, for the story teller could here insert a piece of real history, of how,
long ago, this man had sat beside his crib watching over him, holding him
back from the arms of Death. We watched with him as he sat there
ministering to this sick child, keeping alive the little flicker of life, keeping
the little restless body still. ‘If he moves, he will faint,’ Professor Alison had
said. ‘If he faints, he will die.’ Across the gap of years other children held
their breath till the little patient fell asleep.
But the most interesting fact about Gregory and Alison to us as children was
that they had both been professors of the Practice of Physic in Edinburgh
University, and the little boy who had so nearly died now lectured in the
place of the physician who had saved his life.
This early acquaintance gave me a love for these professors, and when I
came to be asked to write a book upon the Academic members of the old
Scottish family of Gregory, two of them at least were familiar as friends.
In the preparation of my book I have received much kindness, and I should
especially like to thank Mr Philip Spencer Gregory, of Lincoln’s Inn,
As far back as I can remember there hung in my father’s study two prints,
the one a mezzotint of Professor James Gregory, and the other, inferior as a
picture, but most beautiful in its subject, an engraving of William Pulteney
Alison.
In answer to nursery enquiries as to the stories belonging to these two
pictures, there had always perforce to be some dark facts related in
connection with Dr James Gregory, but these were kept rather in the
background, and the impression we got of him came nearer to the incidental
portrait which Robert Louis Stevenson draws of him in ‘Weir of
Hermiston.’ With William Pulteney Alison we could, as it were, shake
hands, for the story teller could here insert a piece of real history, of how,
long ago, this man had sat beside his crib watching over him, holding him
back from the arms of Death. We watched with him as he sat there
ministering to this sick child, keeping alive the little flicker of life, keeping
the little restless body still. ‘If he moves, he will faint,’ Professor Alison had
said. ‘If he faints, he will die.’ Across the gap of years other children held
their breath till the little patient fell asleep.
But the most interesting fact about Gregory and Alison to us as children was
that they had both been professors of the Practice of Physic in Edinburgh
University, and the little boy who had so nearly died now lectured in the
place of the physician who had saved his life.
This early acquaintance gave me a love for these professors, and when I
came to be asked to write a book upon the Academic members of the old
Scottish family of Gregory, two of them at least were familiar as friends.
In the preparation of my book I have received much kindness, and I should
especially like to thank Mr Philip Spencer Gregory, of Lincoln’s Inn,
Page 7
Barrister-at-Law, late Fellow of King’s College, Cambridge, for the help
which he as a representative of the family was able to give me, and also for
his very interesting ‘Records of the Family of Gregory.’ My thanks are also
due to Professor Campbell Fraser for personal introduction to sources of
information, to Mr Turner, Savilian Professor of Astronomy in the
University of Oxford, and to Mr Henry Johnstone of the Edinburgh
Academy and Mr R. S. Rait, Fellow of New College, Oxford, who have
read my proofs. I must also record my debt of gratitude to the Editors for
the great kindness and courtesy they have shown to me.
Agnes Grainger Stewart.
which he as a representative of the family was able to give me, and also for
his very interesting ‘Records of the Family of Gregory.’ My thanks are also
due to Professor Campbell Fraser for personal introduction to sources of
information, to Mr Turner, Savilian Professor of Astronomy in the
University of Oxford, and to Mr Henry Johnstone of the Edinburgh
Academy and Mr R. S. Rait, Fellow of New College, Oxford, who have
read my proofs. I must also record my debt of gratitude to the Editors for
the great kindness and courtesy they have shown to me.
Agnes Grainger Stewart.
Page 8
CONTENTS
PAGE
CHAPTER I
The Gregories 9
CHAPTER II
David Gregorie of Kinairdy, 1625–1720 19
CHAPTER III
James Gregorie, 1638–1675 27
CHAPTER IV
David Gregory, 1661–1708 52
CHAPTER V
David Gregory, 1696–1767 77
CHAPTER VI
PAGE
CHAPTER I
The Gregories 9
CHAPTER II
David Gregorie of Kinairdy, 1625–1720 19
CHAPTER III
James Gregorie, 1638–1675 27
CHAPTER IV
David Gregory, 1661–1708 52
CHAPTER V
David Gregory, 1696–1767 77
CHAPTER VI
Page 9
(1) James Gregorie, 1666–1742; (2) Charles Gregorie, 1681– 84
1739; (3) David Gregorie, 1712–1765
CHAPTER VII
(1) James Gregorie, 1674–1733; (2) James Gregorie, 1701–1755 92
CHAPTER VIII
John Gregory, 1724–1773 100
CHAPTER IX
James Gregory, 1753–1821 125
CHAPTER X
William Gregory, 1803–1858 141
CHAPTER XI
Retrospect 152
1739; (3) David Gregorie, 1712–1765
CHAPTER VII
(1) James Gregorie, 1674–1733; (2) James Gregorie, 1701–1755 92
CHAPTER VIII
John Gregory, 1724–1773 100
CHAPTER IX
James Gregory, 1753–1821 125
CHAPTER X
William Gregory, 1803–1858 141
CHAPTER XI
Retrospect 152
Page 10
THE ACADEMIC GREGORIES
Page 11
CHAPTER I
THE GREGORIES
‘The moon’s on the lake, and the mist’s on the brae,
And the clan has a name that is nameless by day.
Then gather, gather, gather Grigalach!’
The Macgregor’s Gathering—Scott.
The able Scots family of Gregorie can trace its descent from the
Macgregors of Roro, the younger branch of the Glenlyon family. The name
Gregorie,—which is the Saxon form of M’Gregor—had, most fortunately
for its owners, been assumed before 1603, the darkest time in the annals of
that clan. The proscription which then fell upon everyone bearing the name
of M’Gregor could not touch the Gregories; but the change of name, which
saved them from the penalties that fell so heavily upon their Highland
cousins could not and did not alter their natures, and all the Gregories, with
perhaps the single exception of the Dean of Christ Church, were at heart
M’Gregors. Nothing that civilisation, education, wealth and society could
do to modify their disposition was able entirely to obliterate in them the
warlike character of their Highland forefathers. We remember this, and
when in the nineteenth century we see a learned professor of the Practice of
Physic beating his fellow-professor in Edinburgh University quadrangle, we
know that he was not really James Gregory but James M’Gregor.
The claim of the Gregories to recognition in Scottish biography does not
rest on the outstanding genius of any individual member of the family, so
much as on the number of great and brilliant men belonging to it, who have,
in their day, formed and educated generations of the youth of Scotland.
THE GREGORIES
‘The moon’s on the lake, and the mist’s on the brae,
And the clan has a name that is nameless by day.
Then gather, gather, gather Grigalach!’
The Macgregor’s Gathering—Scott.
The able Scots family of Gregorie can trace its descent from the
Macgregors of Roro, the younger branch of the Glenlyon family. The name
Gregorie,—which is the Saxon form of M’Gregor—had, most fortunately
for its owners, been assumed before 1603, the darkest time in the annals of
that clan. The proscription which then fell upon everyone bearing the name
of M’Gregor could not touch the Gregories; but the change of name, which
saved them from the penalties that fell so heavily upon their Highland
cousins could not and did not alter their natures, and all the Gregories, with
perhaps the single exception of the Dean of Christ Church, were at heart
M’Gregors. Nothing that civilisation, education, wealth and society could
do to modify their disposition was able entirely to obliterate in them the
warlike character of their Highland forefathers. We remember this, and
when in the nineteenth century we see a learned professor of the Practice of
Physic beating his fellow-professor in Edinburgh University quadrangle, we
know that he was not really James Gregory but James M’Gregor.
The claim of the Gregories to recognition in Scottish biography does not
rest on the outstanding genius of any individual member of the family, so
much as on the number of great and brilliant men belonging to it, who have,
in their day, formed and educated generations of the youth of Scotland.
Page 12
From the middle of the seventeenth century to the middle of the nineteenth
century, with a gap of only a few years, some of the Gregorie connection
were professing either mathematics or medicine in one or other of the
Scottish universities. They were great teachers, lucid, clear-sighted and
advanced in their views, and naturally leaders of men. Galton, in his book
on Hereditary Genius, in which he ‘endeavoured to speak of none but the
most illustrious names,’ cites the Gregories as a striking example of
hereditary scientific gifts. He considers that the mathematical power came
into the family with Janet Anderson, who married the Rev. John Gregorie,
parish minister of Drumoak in the year 1621. From these two are descended
no less than fourteen professors, and as there is no record of special power
in the Gregorie family till we come to the sons of John Gregorie, it may be
taken for granted that the ability came from the Andersons, who were
distinguished in the foregoing generations.
Janet Anderson was the daughter of David Anderson of Finzeach, in
Aberdeenshire; a man who was possessed of such universal talent that he
was popularly called ‘Davie do a’ thing.’ Two of his deeds come down to
posterity; the one, the building of St Nicholas steeple in Aberdeen, upon
which he himself is said to have placed the weather-cock; and the other, the
removal of a great boulder, called Knock Maitland, which lay in the
entrance to Aberdeen harbour and endangered the passage of every ship
sailing in or out. This he removed by placing chains under it at low tide, and
fastening them to a huge raft, which at high tide lifted up the rock and
carried it out to the open sea.
Janet Anderson’s near kinsman was the Professor of Mathematics in the
University of Paris, and she herself was a great mathematician and is said to
have taught her sons. If that was the case, one at least of her pupils did her
great credit, for her younger son, James, lived to take a foremost place
among the mathematicians of his day, and to be the inventor of the
Gregorian Telescope.
In 1621, when the Rev. John Gregorie married Janet Anderson, he was the
minister of Drumoak, a remote parish on the Dee, where in peaceful times
he might have fulfilled his quiet duties with little to disturb him. Towards
the end of the first half of the seventeenth century, however, Scotland was
in a ferment, and in a state of civil and religious turmoil which made itself
felt throughout the land. In Aberdeenshire, both the clergy and the laity
century, with a gap of only a few years, some of the Gregorie connection
were professing either mathematics or medicine in one or other of the
Scottish universities. They were great teachers, lucid, clear-sighted and
advanced in their views, and naturally leaders of men. Galton, in his book
on Hereditary Genius, in which he ‘endeavoured to speak of none but the
most illustrious names,’ cites the Gregories as a striking example of
hereditary scientific gifts. He considers that the mathematical power came
into the family with Janet Anderson, who married the Rev. John Gregorie,
parish minister of Drumoak in the year 1621. From these two are descended
no less than fourteen professors, and as there is no record of special power
in the Gregorie family till we come to the sons of John Gregorie, it may be
taken for granted that the ability came from the Andersons, who were
distinguished in the foregoing generations.
Janet Anderson was the daughter of David Anderson of Finzeach, in
Aberdeenshire; a man who was possessed of such universal talent that he
was popularly called ‘Davie do a’ thing.’ Two of his deeds come down to
posterity; the one, the building of St Nicholas steeple in Aberdeen, upon
which he himself is said to have placed the weather-cock; and the other, the
removal of a great boulder, called Knock Maitland, which lay in the
entrance to Aberdeen harbour and endangered the passage of every ship
sailing in or out. This he removed by placing chains under it at low tide, and
fastening them to a huge raft, which at high tide lifted up the rock and
carried it out to the open sea.
Janet Anderson’s near kinsman was the Professor of Mathematics in the
University of Paris, and she herself was a great mathematician and is said to
have taught her sons. If that was the case, one at least of her pupils did her
great credit, for her younger son, James, lived to take a foremost place
among the mathematicians of his day, and to be the inventor of the
Gregorian Telescope.
In 1621, when the Rev. John Gregorie married Janet Anderson, he was the
minister of Drumoak, a remote parish on the Dee, where in peaceful times
he might have fulfilled his quiet duties with little to disturb him. Towards
the end of the first half of the seventeenth century, however, Scotland was
in a ferment, and in a state of civil and religious turmoil which made itself
felt throughout the land. In Aberdeenshire, both the clergy and the laity
Page 13
were in sympathy rather with Laud and Prelacy than with Henderson and
Presbytery. This brought them into violent collision with the party in power,
and among the rural clergy there were few names more distasteful to the
Covenanters than the name of John Gregorie. When therefore in 1639, the
government sent an army to coerce refractory Aberdeenshire, he knew that
he would receive no toleration and fled, meaning to join the king at
Newcastle. The ship in which he tried to escape was boarded, and the
fugitives were made to return, and in the following year Gregorie’s fears
were realised, for General Monro, who was then stationed near Aberdeen on
the outlook for rebels from the Covenant—especially rich ones—
remembered the minister of Drumoak. Spalding tells us the pitiful story.
‘Upone the second day of Junij, Mr Johne Gregorie, minister at Dalmoak,
wes brocht in to Munro be ane pairtie of soldiouris. He wes takin out of his
naikit bed upone the nicht, and his hous pitifullie plunderit. He wes cloislie
keepit in Skipper Andersonis hous haveing fyve muskiteris watching him
day and nicht, sustenit upone his awin expensis. None, no nocht his awin
wyfe could have privie conference of him, so straitlie wes he watchit. At
last he is fynit to pay generall Major Munro 1000 merkis for his outstanding
agains the covenant and syne gat libertie to go. Bot in the Generall
Assemblie holdin in July, he wes nevertheless simpliciter deprivit, becaus
he wold not subscryve the covenant; and when all wes done he is forst to
yield, cum in and subscryve, as ye have hierafter.’
It was not till 1641 that, at St Andrews, the Laird of Drum’s petition for his
restoration had effect; when in token of his reinstatement, Gregorie along
with his rival, Mr Andrew Cant, was chosen to preach at the visitation of
the Presbytery of Aberdeen. This fellowship with a man, whose qualities
have been embalmed in his name, very nearly cost him the favour of the
party to which he now belonged. Here again is Spalding’s account, naïve
and full of the spirit of the time.
‘Upone Tuysday 6th September, Mr Johne Gregorie, minister at Dulmoak at
the visitatioun of the Kirk of New Abirdene teichit most lernidlie upone the
4th verss of the 2nd chapdour to the Collosians, and reprehendit the order of
our Kirk and new brocht in poyntes. Mr Andrew Cant, sitting besyde the
reidar, as his use was, offendit at this doctrein, quicklie cloissit the reidaris
buke, and laid down the glass befoir it wes run, thinking the minister sould
the sooner mak an end; bot he beheld and preichit half ane hour longer nor
Presbytery. This brought them into violent collision with the party in power,
and among the rural clergy there were few names more distasteful to the
Covenanters than the name of John Gregorie. When therefore in 1639, the
government sent an army to coerce refractory Aberdeenshire, he knew that
he would receive no toleration and fled, meaning to join the king at
Newcastle. The ship in which he tried to escape was boarded, and the
fugitives were made to return, and in the following year Gregorie’s fears
were realised, for General Monro, who was then stationed near Aberdeen on
the outlook for rebels from the Covenant—especially rich ones—
remembered the minister of Drumoak. Spalding tells us the pitiful story.
‘Upone the second day of Junij, Mr Johne Gregorie, minister at Dalmoak,
wes brocht in to Munro be ane pairtie of soldiouris. He wes takin out of his
naikit bed upone the nicht, and his hous pitifullie plunderit. He wes cloislie
keepit in Skipper Andersonis hous haveing fyve muskiteris watching him
day and nicht, sustenit upone his awin expensis. None, no nocht his awin
wyfe could have privie conference of him, so straitlie wes he watchit. At
last he is fynit to pay generall Major Munro 1000 merkis for his outstanding
agains the covenant and syne gat libertie to go. Bot in the Generall
Assemblie holdin in July, he wes nevertheless simpliciter deprivit, becaus
he wold not subscryve the covenant; and when all wes done he is forst to
yield, cum in and subscryve, as ye have hierafter.’
It was not till 1641 that, at St Andrews, the Laird of Drum’s petition for his
restoration had effect; when in token of his reinstatement, Gregorie along
with his rival, Mr Andrew Cant, was chosen to preach at the visitation of
the Presbytery of Aberdeen. This fellowship with a man, whose qualities
have been embalmed in his name, very nearly cost him the favour of the
party to which he now belonged. Here again is Spalding’s account, naïve
and full of the spirit of the time.
‘Upone Tuysday 6th September, Mr Johne Gregorie, minister at Dulmoak at
the visitatioun of the Kirk of New Abirdene teichit most lernidlie upone the
4th verss of the 2nd chapdour to the Collosians, and reprehendit the order of
our Kirk and new brocht in poyntes. Mr Andrew Cant, sitting besyde the
reidar, as his use was, offendit at this doctrein, quicklie cloissit the reidaris
buke, and laid down the glass befoir it wes run, thinking the minister sould
the sooner mak an end; bot he beheld and preichit half ane hour longer nor
Page 14
the tyme. Sermon endit the bretheren convenis to their visitatioun, quhair
Mr Andrew Cant impugnit this doctrein, desyring the said Mr Johne to put
the samen in wreit, who answerit, he wold not only wreit bot print his
preiching, if neid so requirit, and baid be all what he had teichit as orthodox
doctrien. The bretheren hard all and had their owne opiniouns, and but ony
more censure they disolvit, sumwhat perturbit with Cantis curiositie. Upone
Thuirsday, he raillit out in his sermon aganes the said Mr Johne Gregorie’s
doctrein, and on Sunday likwais. At last, be mediatioun of the toune’s
balleis at a coup of wyne, they twa war satled with small credet to Cantis
bussines.’
Though Gregorie was not censured by the whole body of the clergy in 1642,
as there seems little doubt Mr Cant had intended, he was not absolutely free
from anxiety. No doubt life went smoothly enough with him at times, for he
amassed quite a large fortune. The estates of Kinairdy and Netherdale were
given to him on the insolvency of the Crichtons in satisfaction of £3,800
which he had lent to them; and his wife on her part had succeeded on her
father’s death to a portion of the estates of Finzeach. The land brought its
sorrow with it, and passed out of the hands of the family again, but that was
afterwards.
In 1649 John Gregorie was once more deposed, and for the last time. The
Synod recommended that he should be reinstated, but he did not long
survive this recommendation. He died in 1650, and was buried at Drumoak.
Among the slaty monuments in the churchyard there is none that bears the
name of John Gregorie. Two hundred and fifty years have obliterated what
must once have been written, and the Dee is gaining ground from the
graveyard at every time of spate. The old church stands and the manse,
which has been turned into a farmhouse, but that is all.
There is a memorial of John Gregorie and his wife in a mortification for the
education and maintenance of ten poor orphans ‘within the said Burgh’ of
Aberdeen.
John Gregory left three sons, Alexander, who was served heir to his father’s
very considerable property in 1651, David, known as David of Kinairdy,
and James, the great professor of astronomy. His two daughters, Margaret
and Janet, were both married, the latter to Thomas Thomson of Faichfield.
Mr Andrew Cant impugnit this doctrein, desyring the said Mr Johne to put
the samen in wreit, who answerit, he wold not only wreit bot print his
preiching, if neid so requirit, and baid be all what he had teichit as orthodox
doctrien. The bretheren hard all and had their owne opiniouns, and but ony
more censure they disolvit, sumwhat perturbit with Cantis curiositie. Upone
Thuirsday, he raillit out in his sermon aganes the said Mr Johne Gregorie’s
doctrein, and on Sunday likwais. At last, be mediatioun of the toune’s
balleis at a coup of wyne, they twa war satled with small credet to Cantis
bussines.’
Though Gregorie was not censured by the whole body of the clergy in 1642,
as there seems little doubt Mr Cant had intended, he was not absolutely free
from anxiety. No doubt life went smoothly enough with him at times, for he
amassed quite a large fortune. The estates of Kinairdy and Netherdale were
given to him on the insolvency of the Crichtons in satisfaction of £3,800
which he had lent to them; and his wife on her part had succeeded on her
father’s death to a portion of the estates of Finzeach. The land brought its
sorrow with it, and passed out of the hands of the family again, but that was
afterwards.
In 1649 John Gregorie was once more deposed, and for the last time. The
Synod recommended that he should be reinstated, but he did not long
survive this recommendation. He died in 1650, and was buried at Drumoak.
Among the slaty monuments in the churchyard there is none that bears the
name of John Gregorie. Two hundred and fifty years have obliterated what
must once have been written, and the Dee is gaining ground from the
graveyard at every time of spate. The old church stands and the manse,
which has been turned into a farmhouse, but that is all.
There is a memorial of John Gregorie and his wife in a mortification for the
education and maintenance of ten poor orphans ‘within the said Burgh’ of
Aberdeen.
John Gregory left three sons, Alexander, who was served heir to his father’s
very considerable property in 1651, David, known as David of Kinairdy,
and James, the great professor of astronomy. His two daughters, Margaret
and Janet, were both married, the latter to Thomas Thomson of Faichfield.
Page 15
Loving and generous, as no one who reads about Alexander Gregorie can
doubt that he was, he would yet barely have been included in this book, if it
had not been for his terrible death, which made the family estates fall into
the hands of his younger brother. Kinairdy and Netherdale, which had been
allotted by law to his father on the bankruptcy of the Crichtons, were too
much favoured by their former possessors to be relinquished without
disturbance into the hands of their rightful owners. The Crichtons harried
Alexander Gregorie, and that so frequently, that he was obliged at last in
1660 to seek the shelter of the law. James, second Viscount Frendraught,
took no notice of the summons to appear at court, and so was outlawed, but
this sentence was remitted upon his giving security (in a bond of £40,000
Scots or £3,333, 6s. 8d. sterling) to keep the peace and to appear before the
Privy Council to answer the charges made against him. Bonds such as this
succeeded each other, till the final outbreak which occurred on the 7th of
March 1664. Then with the shed blood of Alexander Gregorie came peace,
but at what a cost. In the records of the Justiciary Court there is a
description of the murder, which somehow belies its dusty origin, and
sounds as if some old Aberdeenshire gossip were telling the tale with real
enjoyment over her peat fire.
‘It is of veritie that the said James, Viscount of Frendraught and the said
James Crichtoun of Kinairdy, and Frances Crichtoun his sone, having
unjustlie conceaved ane deidlie hatred and cruell malice against umqle Mr
Alexr Gregorie of Netherdeall and the said Frances Crichtoun having upon
the sevent day of March last by-past rancountered with the said Mr Alexr
Gregorie at the hous of Mr Alexr Gairdine minister at Forge, the said
Frances treacherouslie inveited and desyred the said Mr Alexr to goe alongs
with him from the said hous, which he fearing no harme did, and as they
went alongs the said Frances Crichtone without any provocatione (of)
foirthought, felony and precogitat malice drew his sword and rane at the
said umqle Mr Alexr Gregorie thinking to have killed him at one thrust; but
the said umqle Mr Alexr, everting the stroak and closing with him, not
offering to doe him any prejudice at all, the said James Duffus drew his
sword and stroke at the said umqle Mr Alexr whereat his horse running away
and the said Frances mounting on his horse, he divers times ran upon the
said umqle Mr Alexr and wounded him in his arme, whereupon the said
umqle Mr Alexr yielded himself prisoner to the said Frances and delivered to
him his sword being requyred be him sua to doe, hoping that his honour
doubt that he was, he would yet barely have been included in this book, if it
had not been for his terrible death, which made the family estates fall into
the hands of his younger brother. Kinairdy and Netherdale, which had been
allotted by law to his father on the bankruptcy of the Crichtons, were too
much favoured by their former possessors to be relinquished without
disturbance into the hands of their rightful owners. The Crichtons harried
Alexander Gregorie, and that so frequently, that he was obliged at last in
1660 to seek the shelter of the law. James, second Viscount Frendraught,
took no notice of the summons to appear at court, and so was outlawed, but
this sentence was remitted upon his giving security (in a bond of £40,000
Scots or £3,333, 6s. 8d. sterling) to keep the peace and to appear before the
Privy Council to answer the charges made against him. Bonds such as this
succeeded each other, till the final outbreak which occurred on the 7th of
March 1664. Then with the shed blood of Alexander Gregorie came peace,
but at what a cost. In the records of the Justiciary Court there is a
description of the murder, which somehow belies its dusty origin, and
sounds as if some old Aberdeenshire gossip were telling the tale with real
enjoyment over her peat fire.
‘It is of veritie that the said James, Viscount of Frendraught and the said
James Crichtoun of Kinairdy, and Frances Crichtoun his sone, having
unjustlie conceaved ane deidlie hatred and cruell malice against umqle Mr
Alexr Gregorie of Netherdeall and the said Frances Crichtoun having upon
the sevent day of March last by-past rancountered with the said Mr Alexr
Gregorie at the hous of Mr Alexr Gairdine minister at Forge, the said
Frances treacherouslie inveited and desyred the said Mr Alexr to goe alongs
with him from the said hous, which he fearing no harme did, and as they
went alongs the said Frances Crichtone without any provocatione (of)
foirthought, felony and precogitat malice drew his sword and rane at the
said umqle Mr Alexr Gregorie thinking to have killed him at one thrust; but
the said umqle Mr Alexr, everting the stroak and closing with him, not
offering to doe him any prejudice at all, the said James Duffus drew his
sword and stroke at the said umqle Mr Alexr whereat his horse running away
and the said Frances mounting on his horse, he divers times ran upon the
said umqle Mr Alexr and wounded him in his arme, whereupon the said
umqle Mr Alexr yielded himself prisoner to the said Frances and delivered to
him his sword being requyred be him sua to doe, hoping that his honour
Page 16
would therrupon have obliged him to have desisted from all furder trubling
and assalting him, but upon the contrair the said Frances baislie and
treacherouslie with the assistance of the said James Duffus his servant
persewed him more eagerlie than befoir, fyred pistolls at him, gave him
several wounds in his breast and head to the effusione of his blood in great
quantitie and then caused him to mount up behind the said James Duffus
and caryed him to the hous of George Morisone of Boignie, and putt him in
ane chamber wherein the said James Viscount of Frendraught was lodged
and then the said Frances Crichtone left him and upon the morne, being the
last day of March last by past, about thrie hours in the morning, the said
Frances Crichtone accompanied with Walter Henry, gairdiner at
Frendraught, William Innes yr., George Mearns yr., Rob Tarres yr., James
Howie, sone to Georg Howie in Tounslie, and the said James Duffus all in
armes cam to the said hous of Boignie, where the said umqle Mr Alexr
Gregorie was lying bleeding in his wounds, they and the said James
Viscount of Frendraught and George Forbes his servant efter many baise
and opprobious threatenings uttered be them against the said umqle Mr Alexr
did most inhumanly and barbarouslie dragg him out of his bed as he was
lying bleiding in his wounds, and that without cloak, hat, or shoves, or
bootts, and did cast him overthwart ane hors, upon his breast, his head and
armes hanging on the ane syd and his leggs on the other syd and so caryed
him away in ane cold and stormy morneing to George Yong’s hous in
Coanloch being ane obscure place and myles distant from the said hous of
Boignie where they keiped him prisoner ... in his wounds be the space of
threi days, tanquam in privato carcere; and then, deserting and leaving him,
he was upon the threttein day of the said month by the help of some friends
caryed to the burgh of Aberdeine, where he lay languishing of the said
wounds and the bad usage which he had receaved of the foir-named
persons, and then dyed of the samyne and sua was cruelly and unnaturally
killed and murdered be them; of which murder under trust, at least slaughter
committed upone precogitat malice and forethought felony, as also of the
said usurpatione of His Majestie’s authority in takeing and apprehending
unwarrantably ane frie leidge, the foirsaids persons and ilk ane of them, as
also the said James Crichtoune of Kinairdie by whose instigation and
hunding out the foirsaids crymes of slaughter upon foirthought felony and
precogitat malice and usurpation of His Majestie’s authoritie were
committed and are actors airt and pairt, and the samyne being found be ane
and assalting him, but upon the contrair the said Frances baislie and
treacherouslie with the assistance of the said James Duffus his servant
persewed him more eagerlie than befoir, fyred pistolls at him, gave him
several wounds in his breast and head to the effusione of his blood in great
quantitie and then caused him to mount up behind the said James Duffus
and caryed him to the hous of George Morisone of Boignie, and putt him in
ane chamber wherein the said James Viscount of Frendraught was lodged
and then the said Frances Crichtone left him and upon the morne, being the
last day of March last by past, about thrie hours in the morning, the said
Frances Crichtone accompanied with Walter Henry, gairdiner at
Frendraught, William Innes yr., George Mearns yr., Rob Tarres yr., James
Howie, sone to Georg Howie in Tounslie, and the said James Duffus all in
armes cam to the said hous of Boignie, where the said umqle Mr Alexr
Gregorie was lying bleeding in his wounds, they and the said James
Viscount of Frendraught and George Forbes his servant efter many baise
and opprobious threatenings uttered be them against the said umqle Mr Alexr
did most inhumanly and barbarouslie dragg him out of his bed as he was
lying bleiding in his wounds, and that without cloak, hat, or shoves, or
bootts, and did cast him overthwart ane hors, upon his breast, his head and
armes hanging on the ane syd and his leggs on the other syd and so caryed
him away in ane cold and stormy morneing to George Yong’s hous in
Coanloch being ane obscure place and myles distant from the said hous of
Boignie where they keiped him prisoner ... in his wounds be the space of
threi days, tanquam in privato carcere; and then, deserting and leaving him,
he was upon the threttein day of the said month by the help of some friends
caryed to the burgh of Aberdeine, where he lay languishing of the said
wounds and the bad usage which he had receaved of the foir-named
persons, and then dyed of the samyne and sua was cruelly and unnaturally
killed and murdered be them; of which murder under trust, at least slaughter
committed upone precogitat malice and forethought felony, as also of the
said usurpatione of His Majestie’s authority in takeing and apprehending
unwarrantably ane frie leidge, the foirsaids persons and ilk ane of them, as
also the said James Crichtoune of Kinairdie by whose instigation and
hunding out the foirsaids crymes of slaughter upon foirthought felony and
precogitat malice and usurpation of His Majestie’s authoritie were
committed and are actors airt and pairt, and the samyne being found be ane
Page 17
assize they aught to be punyshed theirfor in their persons and goods to the
terour and example of utheris to commit the lyk heirafter.’
Surely this was not a case for the King’s leniency; yet because Francis
Crichtone was a Roman Catholic, and favoured by the Duke of York, a
warrant came from His Majesty for the suspension of the trial of Francis
Crichtone.
‘Compeired Mr George Mackenzie advocate, and produced ane letter from
His Majestie directed to the Justice General and Justice depute whereof the
tenor follows, Superscribed Charles R. Whereas we are informed that
Alexander Gregorie did not die of the wounds alleged to have been given
him by Frances Crichtone now prisoner at Edinburgh, these are to require
you to suspend that criminal process against Frances Crichtone until we
shall hear further concerning that business from our Privy Council at their
next meeting in June, for which this shall be your warrand. Given at our
Court at Whitehall the 13th day of May 1664 and of our reign the 16th year
by His Majestie’s command.
‘Sic subitur Lauderdaill.
‘To our right trustie and right well-beloved cousin and counselloure and to
our trusty and well-beloved our Justice General or Justice Depute.’
James Crichtone of Kinairdy and Viscount Frendraught were acquitted at
the trial, the assistants at the murder were ‘put to His Majestie’s horn, and
all their goods forfeit.’ As for Francis Crichtone, the principal in this affair,
having procured the postponement of his trial, he escaped from the
Tolbooth Prison; and after another futile attempt on the part of the
Gregories to secure a trial, he obtained a pardon under the Great Seal in
1682.
terour and example of utheris to commit the lyk heirafter.’
Surely this was not a case for the King’s leniency; yet because Francis
Crichtone was a Roman Catholic, and favoured by the Duke of York, a
warrant came from His Majesty for the suspension of the trial of Francis
Crichtone.
‘Compeired Mr George Mackenzie advocate, and produced ane letter from
His Majestie directed to the Justice General and Justice depute whereof the
tenor follows, Superscribed Charles R. Whereas we are informed that
Alexander Gregorie did not die of the wounds alleged to have been given
him by Frances Crichtone now prisoner at Edinburgh, these are to require
you to suspend that criminal process against Frances Crichtone until we
shall hear further concerning that business from our Privy Council at their
next meeting in June, for which this shall be your warrand. Given at our
Court at Whitehall the 13th day of May 1664 and of our reign the 16th year
by His Majestie’s command.
‘Sic subitur Lauderdaill.
‘To our right trustie and right well-beloved cousin and counselloure and to
our trusty and well-beloved our Justice General or Justice Depute.’
James Crichtone of Kinairdy and Viscount Frendraught were acquitted at
the trial, the assistants at the murder were ‘put to His Majestie’s horn, and
all their goods forfeit.’ As for Francis Crichtone, the principal in this affair,
having procured the postponement of his trial, he escaped from the
Tolbooth Prison; and after another futile attempt on the part of the
Gregories to secure a trial, he obtained a pardon under the Great Seal in
1682.
Page 18
CHAPTER II
DAVID GREGORIE OF KINAIRDY, 1625–1720
‘Not skill alone of ear and eye
Was yours, but something more—a heart.’
—Echoes and After-thoughts.
David Gregorie, the second son of the Reverend John Gregorie, was
destined by his father for a commercial career. Alexander, his elder brother,
as we have seen, was heir to the estates of Kinairdy and Netherdale, and to
a good deal of money: the young brother James was so remarkable a
mathematician that he was allowed to follow his own bent and devote
himself purely to mathematics. But David, poor David, most unwilling to
go, was sent to Holland to learn to be a merchant, probably to Campvere,
the happy haven to which so many Scots traders turned. Herrings and
stockings—the great Aberdeen exports of the day—how we can imagine
David Gregorie seeing to the unlading of such cargo as this, with his heart
and very likely his head far away in Scotland! Anyhow he did not stay a day
longer in Holland than was necessary, for after his father’s death he
returned home and settled in Aberdeen in 1655. In the same year he married
Jean, daughter of Patrick Walker of Orchiston, a great Episcopalian, and
also a great Tory.
David Gregorie was only thirty, and the best of life was still before him. He
spent his time in just such a way as attracted him. He studied medicine,
mechanics, mathematics and physics, read every interesting book within his
reach, and corresponded with scientific contemporaries both in Scotland
DAVID GREGORIE OF KINAIRDY, 1625–1720
‘Not skill alone of ear and eye
Was yours, but something more—a heart.’
—Echoes and After-thoughts.
David Gregorie, the second son of the Reverend John Gregorie, was
destined by his father for a commercial career. Alexander, his elder brother,
as we have seen, was heir to the estates of Kinairdy and Netherdale, and to
a good deal of money: the young brother James was so remarkable a
mathematician that he was allowed to follow his own bent and devote
himself purely to mathematics. But David, poor David, most unwilling to
go, was sent to Holland to learn to be a merchant, probably to Campvere,
the happy haven to which so many Scots traders turned. Herrings and
stockings—the great Aberdeen exports of the day—how we can imagine
David Gregorie seeing to the unlading of such cargo as this, with his heart
and very likely his head far away in Scotland! Anyhow he did not stay a day
longer in Holland than was necessary, for after his father’s death he
returned home and settled in Aberdeen in 1655. In the same year he married
Jean, daughter of Patrick Walker of Orchiston, a great Episcopalian, and
also a great Tory.
David Gregorie was only thirty, and the best of life was still before him. He
spent his time in just such a way as attracted him. He studied medicine,
mechanics, mathematics and physics, read every interesting book within his
reach, and corresponded with scientific contemporaries both in Scotland
Page 19
and out of it. His letters, full of thoughts about the atmospheric laws, went
to Edmé Mariotte in his cell. He may have got some help from them—
certainly Gregorie was immensely interested in the Frenchman’s
discoveries.
His life was enriched by many delightful friendships, but more than all by
the affection shewn to him by his brothers and expressed in so many
practical ways. In 1660 Alexander settled the property of Over Aschalache
on David and his family, subject to the life-rent of old Mrs Gregorie. It was
a most kind arrangement, and must have been a great help in providing for
the growing family. Three years later he was made librarian of King’s
College, and there he spent his time, reading and searching and arranging in
the dreamy way of an old world librarian. But life, which is so fearfully
unknown, held in it for David Gregorie in 1664 that which was to alter his
whole career. By the tragic death of his brother, who left no children, all the
family estates passed to him, and he became suddenly a rich man. He left
Aberdeen, and went to live in the mansion-house of Kinairdy, with which
his name is now always associated.
Few people pass through the remote parish of Marnoch, which lies on the
borders of Banffshire and Aberdeenshire, but those who do are most
certainly rewarded. The Deveron, not so well known as the Dee, still keeps
a charm of loneliness for those who love her, and the burns are browner
than in the southland. By such a burn was Kinairdy built, on a little
promontory where the stream joins the Deveron. When I asked to see
Kinairdy, I was told ‘There’s nothing to see there, only the old tower down
by the river,’ but the old tower was enough for me, and packed full of
memories. To this old house it was that David Gregorie took his wife and
children in 1664. We get occasional glimpses of him as he passes about the
country, at one time laughed at by his neighbours for his total ignorance of
farming, while at another, in a case of illness, they would eagerly wait for
his coming, with a feeling as if life and death were in his hands. Sometimes
no doubt it was so, and to rich and poor alike he would go, giving his
advice gratuitously for the love of doctoring, and because he was
benevolent.
This medical skill of his stood him in good stead on one occasion, when a
deputation of ministers called upon him to answer for himself on the charge
of being a wizard. There were dread stories abroad concerning him, how, by
to Edmé Mariotte in his cell. He may have got some help from them—
certainly Gregorie was immensely interested in the Frenchman’s
discoveries.
His life was enriched by many delightful friendships, but more than all by
the affection shewn to him by his brothers and expressed in so many
practical ways. In 1660 Alexander settled the property of Over Aschalache
on David and his family, subject to the life-rent of old Mrs Gregorie. It was
a most kind arrangement, and must have been a great help in providing for
the growing family. Three years later he was made librarian of King’s
College, and there he spent his time, reading and searching and arranging in
the dreamy way of an old world librarian. But life, which is so fearfully
unknown, held in it for David Gregorie in 1664 that which was to alter his
whole career. By the tragic death of his brother, who left no children, all the
family estates passed to him, and he became suddenly a rich man. He left
Aberdeen, and went to live in the mansion-house of Kinairdy, with which
his name is now always associated.
Few people pass through the remote parish of Marnoch, which lies on the
borders of Banffshire and Aberdeenshire, but those who do are most
certainly rewarded. The Deveron, not so well known as the Dee, still keeps
a charm of loneliness for those who love her, and the burns are browner
than in the southland. By such a burn was Kinairdy built, on a little
promontory where the stream joins the Deveron. When I asked to see
Kinairdy, I was told ‘There’s nothing to see there, only the old tower down
by the river,’ but the old tower was enough for me, and packed full of
memories. To this old house it was that David Gregorie took his wife and
children in 1664. We get occasional glimpses of him as he passes about the
country, at one time laughed at by his neighbours for his total ignorance of
farming, while at another, in a case of illness, they would eagerly wait for
his coming, with a feeling as if life and death were in his hands. Sometimes
no doubt it was so, and to rich and poor alike he would go, giving his
advice gratuitously for the love of doctoring, and because he was
benevolent.
This medical skill of his stood him in good stead on one occasion, when a
deputation of ministers called upon him to answer for himself on the charge
of being a wizard. There were dread stories abroad concerning him, how, by
Page 20
having sold his soul to the Devil, he was able to foretell the weather (what a
thing to sell your soul for in Scotland!) how, after days of sunshine, he
could predict rain and sure enough the rain would come, and he might make
it go on raining for weeks through his intercourse with the powers of
darkness. Poor Gregorie, face to face with his accusers, went through the
little crowd of his children, and brought in the familiar spirit, which was
only a barometer, tried to explain how it worked, asked them to examine it
(which I do not believe any of them would do), and won them over to his
side by his sheer lovableness. After all, who was to doctor them with the
skill of David Gregorie if he were burned for a wizard? So the kind doctor
was left to his home and his work. The ministers did not understand his
defence, but there was not one of them who could not remember how, with
some well-chosen simple, he had healed one of their dear ones in the hour
of need.
As his sons and daughters grew up, Gregorie found it more and more
impossible to get the quiet which he so much wanted for his work. His
patients and his children between them were taking up all his leisure. In
these circumstances he determined to rearrange his hours. He retired early
to bed, and rising about two in the morning, worked for a few hours in the
stillness of the night. When that was over, he went to sleep till he felt rested.
If these nocturnal habits were known to the deputation that waited upon
him, there was some excuse for their fears. What more alarming than the
shadows in the room! The midnight crucible and the sulphurous smell were
not there, but it must be admitted that the Laird of Kinairdy loved the hours
of darkness better than the day.
David Gregorie had twenty-nine children. Fifteen of them were the children
of his first wife, and fourteen the children of his second. Nine of them died
as quite little babies, but twenty grew to be older; and so, though everyone
says, that it was remarkable for Kinairdy to have three sons professors of
mathematics, it must be allowed that he had a most unusual number of
children to choose from!
In the pedigree of the family of Gregorie in Mr Philip Spencer Gregory’s
book, from which the table of the professors is for the most part taken, it is
seen that David, Professor of Mathematics in Edinburgh, and later of
Astronomy in Oxford, Isabel, the grandmother of Professor Innes of
Aberdeen, and James, Professor of Mathematics at St Andrews and
thing to sell your soul for in Scotland!) how, after days of sunshine, he
could predict rain and sure enough the rain would come, and he might make
it go on raining for weeks through his intercourse with the powers of
darkness. Poor Gregorie, face to face with his accusers, went through the
little crowd of his children, and brought in the familiar spirit, which was
only a barometer, tried to explain how it worked, asked them to examine it
(which I do not believe any of them would do), and won them over to his
side by his sheer lovableness. After all, who was to doctor them with the
skill of David Gregorie if he were burned for a wizard? So the kind doctor
was left to his home and his work. The ministers did not understand his
defence, but there was not one of them who could not remember how, with
some well-chosen simple, he had healed one of their dear ones in the hour
of need.
As his sons and daughters grew up, Gregorie found it more and more
impossible to get the quiet which he so much wanted for his work. His
patients and his children between them were taking up all his leisure. In
these circumstances he determined to rearrange his hours. He retired early
to bed, and rising about two in the morning, worked for a few hours in the
stillness of the night. When that was over, he went to sleep till he felt rested.
If these nocturnal habits were known to the deputation that waited upon
him, there was some excuse for their fears. What more alarming than the
shadows in the room! The midnight crucible and the sulphurous smell were
not there, but it must be admitted that the Laird of Kinairdy loved the hours
of darkness better than the day.
David Gregorie had twenty-nine children. Fifteen of them were the children
of his first wife, and fourteen the children of his second. Nine of them died
as quite little babies, but twenty grew to be older; and so, though everyone
says, that it was remarkable for Kinairdy to have three sons professors of
mathematics, it must be allowed that he had a most unusual number of
children to choose from!
In the pedigree of the family of Gregorie in Mr Philip Spencer Gregory’s
book, from which the table of the professors is for the most part taken, it is
seen that David, Professor of Mathematics in Edinburgh, and later of
Astronomy in Oxford, Isabel, the grandmother of Professor Innes of
Aberdeen, and James, Professor of Mathematics at St Andrews and
Page 21
Edinburgh, were the children of the first marriage; while Margaret, the
mother of Thomas Reid, and Charles, Professor of Mathematics in St
Andrews, were of the second marriage.
Jean Walker was probably a cleverer woman than Isabel Gordon, Gregorie’s
second wife. In the first place she converted her husband to Episcopacy and
Toryism, and secondly, her son David was much the most brilliant of the
Kinairdy children. To him it was, when he was working as Savilian
professor at Oxford, that old Kinairdy confided a model of an improved
cannon, which in his enthusiasm to improve the munitions of war, he had
designed in his peaceful home by the Deveron. His son, who thought it
most ingenious, showed it to Sir Isaac Newton, and the great philosopher
evidently agreed with him; but to invent an instrument, the only object of
which was to kill better than any cannon in use, seemed to him a fearful
abuse of ingenuity. The horrors of Marlborough’s wars, where men were
slaughtered by the thousand, were they not enough as it was? Who could
deserve mercy from his Maker if he were to bid god-speed to such a terrible
machine? Sir Isaac asked the professor to destroy the model, which he did,
and the little toy which may have been a gatling gun, for aught we know,
was broken in pieces.
Old David Gregorie, who had been preparing to join the allies in Flanders,
to see his cannon in use, bore his disappointment most sweetly. Perhaps
Newton was right, he thought, for although he had meant to help his fellow-
countrymen, the invention would soon be known to the enemy, and the
Gregorie gun be levelled against his compatriots.
There seems to be something almost pitiful about the end of David
Gregorie’s life. Kinairdy was made over to his son, the Savilian professor at
Oxford, the sweet old house forsaken, the rooms in which such merry life
had been lived, deserted, and the flowers from which the gentle herbalist
had drawn so many healing virtues, left to die. It would be best to think that
he returned to Aberdeen at the call of King’s College, which ‘Beautified
with bells within, without decked with a diadem,’ is said to ring her sons
back to her before they die. But there were probably other reasons, and
more potent ones. His children had to be provided for, and his wife, shrewd
and not poetical (or else how could she have been a Hanoverian?) thought
of all that her brother, the Provost of Aberdeen, had in his power, and she
mother of Thomas Reid, and Charles, Professor of Mathematics in St
Andrews, were of the second marriage.
Jean Walker was probably a cleverer woman than Isabel Gordon, Gregorie’s
second wife. In the first place she converted her husband to Episcopacy and
Toryism, and secondly, her son David was much the most brilliant of the
Kinairdy children. To him it was, when he was working as Savilian
professor at Oxford, that old Kinairdy confided a model of an improved
cannon, which in his enthusiasm to improve the munitions of war, he had
designed in his peaceful home by the Deveron. His son, who thought it
most ingenious, showed it to Sir Isaac Newton, and the great philosopher
evidently agreed with him; but to invent an instrument, the only object of
which was to kill better than any cannon in use, seemed to him a fearful
abuse of ingenuity. The horrors of Marlborough’s wars, where men were
slaughtered by the thousand, were they not enough as it was? Who could
deserve mercy from his Maker if he were to bid god-speed to such a terrible
machine? Sir Isaac asked the professor to destroy the model, which he did,
and the little toy which may have been a gatling gun, for aught we know,
was broken in pieces.
Old David Gregorie, who had been preparing to join the allies in Flanders,
to see his cannon in use, bore his disappointment most sweetly. Perhaps
Newton was right, he thought, for although he had meant to help his fellow-
countrymen, the invention would soon be known to the enemy, and the
Gregorie gun be levelled against his compatriots.
There seems to be something almost pitiful about the end of David
Gregorie’s life. Kinairdy was made over to his son, the Savilian professor at
Oxford, the sweet old house forsaken, the rooms in which such merry life
had been lived, deserted, and the flowers from which the gentle herbalist
had drawn so many healing virtues, left to die. It would be best to think that
he returned to Aberdeen at the call of King’s College, which ‘Beautified
with bells within, without decked with a diadem,’ is said to ring her sons
back to her before they die. But there were probably other reasons, and
more potent ones. His children had to be provided for, and his wife, shrewd
and not poetical (or else how could she have been a Hanoverian?) thought
of all that her brother, the Provost of Aberdeen, had in his power, and she
Page 22
knew he could do much and would do much for her children, so they set up
house once more in the old town of Aberdeen.
In 1715 comes another turmoil, a flitting, almost a flight across the North
Sea to Holland, to be out of the difficulties of conflicting hopes and fears, to
be out of the country, to take at least no part against the Stuarts, whom we
suspect Kinairdy of loving in his secret heart. Likely enough they may have
offered him bribes, and a title in the coming kingdom, but there was another
counsellor nearer and dearer to him, and with her and his children he sought
the shelter of a foreign land. Two or three years passed before they returned
to Scotland. They were content to wait till the storm was past. When they
came back Gregorie’s life was nearly over. He died in 1720, an old man of
ninety-five.
‘And in his story still remains
A distant memory of life’s loss and gains,
A starlit picture of his joy and pains.’
A visit to his widow, who was Thomas Reid’s grandmother was described
by her grandson in after years in a letter to James Gregory, Professor of
Medicine in Edinburgh. ‘I found her,’ he says, ‘old and bedridden, but I
never saw a more ladylike woman. I was now and then called into her
room, when she sat upon her bed, or entertained me to sweetmeats and
grave advices. Her daughters, who visited her, as well as one who lived
with her, treated her as if she had been of superior rank, and indeed her
appearance and manner commanded respect. She and all her children were
zealous presbyterians, the first wife’s children were Tories and
Episcopalians.’
But to return to what interests us about David Gregorie of Kinairdy, in
connection with his many professorial sons and other kindred, he was a
great lover of science, and a worker to whom all scientific matter came
home to stay. His mathematical and mechanical gifts, great as they were—
and we know he was far advanced in meteorological studies—were not to
be compared with the power which he had, and which now appears for the
first time in the Gregorie family—the inborn gift of doctoring. He had no
training except what he gave himself, but he could no more help being a
physician, than his brother Professor James could help his incessant work at
mathematics. David and James Gregorie were the children of their mother
house once more in the old town of Aberdeen.
In 1715 comes another turmoil, a flitting, almost a flight across the North
Sea to Holland, to be out of the difficulties of conflicting hopes and fears, to
be out of the country, to take at least no part against the Stuarts, whom we
suspect Kinairdy of loving in his secret heart. Likely enough they may have
offered him bribes, and a title in the coming kingdom, but there was another
counsellor nearer and dearer to him, and with her and his children he sought
the shelter of a foreign land. Two or three years passed before they returned
to Scotland. They were content to wait till the storm was past. When they
came back Gregorie’s life was nearly over. He died in 1720, an old man of
ninety-five.
‘And in his story still remains
A distant memory of life’s loss and gains,
A starlit picture of his joy and pains.’
A visit to his widow, who was Thomas Reid’s grandmother was described
by her grandson in after years in a letter to James Gregory, Professor of
Medicine in Edinburgh. ‘I found her,’ he says, ‘old and bedridden, but I
never saw a more ladylike woman. I was now and then called into her
room, when she sat upon her bed, or entertained me to sweetmeats and
grave advices. Her daughters, who visited her, as well as one who lived
with her, treated her as if she had been of superior rank, and indeed her
appearance and manner commanded respect. She and all her children were
zealous presbyterians, the first wife’s children were Tories and
Episcopalians.’
But to return to what interests us about David Gregorie of Kinairdy, in
connection with his many professorial sons and other kindred, he was a
great lover of science, and a worker to whom all scientific matter came
home to stay. His mathematical and mechanical gifts, great as they were—
and we know he was far advanced in meteorological studies—were not to
be compared with the power which he had, and which now appears for the
first time in the Gregorie family—the inborn gift of doctoring. He had no
training except what he gave himself, but he could no more help being a
physician, than his brother Professor James could help his incessant work at
mathematics. David and James Gregorie were the children of their mother
Page 23
far more than of their father; who, good as he probably was, is, we must
confess, just a little dull. Yes, Janet Anderson, you have lived again for us in
your sons!
confess, just a little dull. Yes, Janet Anderson, you have lived again for us in
your sons!
Page 24
CHAPTER III
JAMES GREGORIE, 1638–1675
‘He learned the art
In Padua far beyond the sea.’
—Scott, Lay 1, xi.
James Gregorie, the third son of the minister of Drumoak, was certainly the
cleverest member of that family. He was so clever that no one had any time
to tell anything about him, except his achievements in pure mathematics
and in the science of optics; and indeed from his earliest days his love for
mathematics was such, that his pretty mother unwilling to wait till her boy
was able to go to school taught him herself all she knew of geometry,
sending him away when the time came to the Grammar School of Aberdeen
already far ahead of his class. He studied at Marischal College, and took his
degree (laureated is the pleasant Scottish word) along with Gilbert Burnet,
the readable if imaginative historian, with whom likely enough he did not
find much in common, representing as they almost did fact and fancy. Now
their portraits hang side by side in the Picture Gallery—Gregorie’s grey and
grave and stern, with an indication of what he was in the mathematical
globe by his side—Burnet’s less severe, satisfied with himself, and a most
prosperous portrait.
After the graduation James Gregorie gave himself up to his studies, and
before he was twenty-four made his great discovery of the Reflecting
Telescope. It was not a chance discovery, for indeed he only described, and
never saw put together, the telescope which bears his name. Anyone can see
JAMES GREGORIE, 1638–1675
‘He learned the art
In Padua far beyond the sea.’
—Scott, Lay 1, xi.
James Gregorie, the third son of the minister of Drumoak, was certainly the
cleverest member of that family. He was so clever that no one had any time
to tell anything about him, except his achievements in pure mathematics
and in the science of optics; and indeed from his earliest days his love for
mathematics was such, that his pretty mother unwilling to wait till her boy
was able to go to school taught him herself all she knew of geometry,
sending him away when the time came to the Grammar School of Aberdeen
already far ahead of his class. He studied at Marischal College, and took his
degree (laureated is the pleasant Scottish word) along with Gilbert Burnet,
the readable if imaginative historian, with whom likely enough he did not
find much in common, representing as they almost did fact and fancy. Now
their portraits hang side by side in the Picture Gallery—Gregorie’s grey and
grave and stern, with an indication of what he was in the mathematical
globe by his side—Burnet’s less severe, satisfied with himself, and a most
prosperous portrait.
After the graduation James Gregorie gave himself up to his studies, and
before he was twenty-four made his great discovery of the Reflecting
Telescope. It was not a chance discovery, for indeed he only described, and
never saw put together, the telescope which bears his name. Anyone can see
Page 25
them nowadays, for they are still used, and the beautiful one set up by
James Short in Edinburgh, is as clear as the day it was made, and is not used
now, only because a commoner one can do the work which it did for so
many years in the Royal Observatory. To the uninitiated it has a great merit,
for things present themselves through it as they appear to the naked eye,
and not upside down as is the case with most of the great telescopes.
In 1663, his book entitled Optica Promota, which contained a description of
his telescope, was published in London, and thither Gregorie went, hoping
that by the assistance of a practical workman he might realise his ideal.
His book had been much read by mathematicians, and amongst others by
John Collins, the Secretary to the Royal Society. We can picture then the
mutual pleasure with which these two men met. It was in an alehouse,
where possibly the jolly tavern keeper took the Aberdonian through the
fumes of his stuffy parlour, and presented him to Master Collins as a likely
friend for him; anyway, this was the beginning of a life-long friendship, and
Collins, who had realised at once what a possibility lay in the proposed
reflecting telescope, determined to have a glass made on the principles
which Gregorie had suggested in his book. With this object in view, he took
his new Scottish friend to the most skilled glass-grinder in London, but,
alas! in vain. Mr Reeves could not overcome the difficulty of obtaining
conoidal reflectors, but to the great mathematicians of that day, and it was a
day of giants, the discovery was magnificent, and from the hands of
astronomy’s master craftsman, the reflecting telescope emerged in 1668 in a
more beautiful form, as Newton’s telescope.
Before Gregorie’s time, the telescopes in England were many of them
immensely long, going up even to three hundred feet, and at this length they
were hardly available for scanning the heavens. The new reflector brought
the size down to six or nine feet, and the idea was so ingenious, that it made
Gregorie famous, and what was more, opened the door for him to friendship
with Newton and Collins, to acknowledgment as an original worker by
Huygens, and awakened in the Father of the Catholic Church an
apprehension that one Gregorie, a Scot and a heretic, might come to deserve
the spiritual blight which he is empowered to give in placing a book on the
Index! It was not so very long before, that Galileo—an earlier maker of
telescopes—had been accused by the learned scribes and pharisees of his
day, of magic. ‘Oh, my dear Kepler,’ says Galileo to his brother astronomer
James Short in Edinburgh, is as clear as the day it was made, and is not used
now, only because a commoner one can do the work which it did for so
many years in the Royal Observatory. To the uninitiated it has a great merit,
for things present themselves through it as they appear to the naked eye,
and not upside down as is the case with most of the great telescopes.
In 1663, his book entitled Optica Promota, which contained a description of
his telescope, was published in London, and thither Gregorie went, hoping
that by the assistance of a practical workman he might realise his ideal.
His book had been much read by mathematicians, and amongst others by
John Collins, the Secretary to the Royal Society. We can picture then the
mutual pleasure with which these two men met. It was in an alehouse,
where possibly the jolly tavern keeper took the Aberdonian through the
fumes of his stuffy parlour, and presented him to Master Collins as a likely
friend for him; anyway, this was the beginning of a life-long friendship, and
Collins, who had realised at once what a possibility lay in the proposed
reflecting telescope, determined to have a glass made on the principles
which Gregorie had suggested in his book. With this object in view, he took
his new Scottish friend to the most skilled glass-grinder in London, but,
alas! in vain. Mr Reeves could not overcome the difficulty of obtaining
conoidal reflectors, but to the great mathematicians of that day, and it was a
day of giants, the discovery was magnificent, and from the hands of
astronomy’s master craftsman, the reflecting telescope emerged in 1668 in a
more beautiful form, as Newton’s telescope.
Before Gregorie’s time, the telescopes in England were many of them
immensely long, going up even to three hundred feet, and at this length they
were hardly available for scanning the heavens. The new reflector brought
the size down to six or nine feet, and the idea was so ingenious, that it made
Gregorie famous, and what was more, opened the door for him to friendship
with Newton and Collins, to acknowledgment as an original worker by
Huygens, and awakened in the Father of the Catholic Church an
apprehension that one Gregorie, a Scot and a heretic, might come to deserve
the spiritual blight which he is empowered to give in placing a book on the
Index! It was not so very long before, that Galileo—an earlier maker of
telescopes—had been accused by the learned scribes and pharisees of his
day, of magic. ‘Oh, my dear Kepler,’ says Galileo to his brother astronomer
Page 26
in one of his most amusing letters, ‘how I wish that we could have one
hearty laugh together! Here at Padua is the principal professor of
philosophy, whom I have repeatedly and earnestly requested to look at the
moon and planets through my glass, which he pertinaciously refuses to do.
Why are you not here? What shouts of laughter we should have at this
glorious folly, and to hear the professor of philosophy in Pisa labouring
before the Grand Duke with logical arguments, as with magical
incantations, to charm the new planets out of the sky!’ It is well that Galileo
laughed at this stage of his life; when he fell into the hands of the
Inquisition it became no laughing matter, and even after he had renounced
his views, he was subjected to many griefs, and to a long incarceration in an
Italian prison.
In the fifty years which intervened between Galileo and James Gregorie,
Louis, the great monarch of France, had taken science under his care, so the
Inquisition was no longer available as a means of preventing the spread of
original thought, and Gregorie, unsuspecting of the pope’s attitude towards
him, went to very Padua itself, and stayed there for three years.
Padua, with its still colonnades and drowsy population, is visited now, not
in the eager search for learning, but because of the pale frescoes with which
Giotto had gifted it long before Gregorie was there, but in the seventeenth
century, what other attractions drew men thither! Then such men as
Riccioli, Manfredi and De Angelis were drawing the erudite from far and
near to sit at their feet. Such men as Manfredi and De Angelis, who were
they? Alas! they, the great mathematical champions of their day, have
passed into oblivion, and are only remembered now, even in Padua, by the
work of the masons who carved their names on the walls of the University.
‘In thine halls the lamp of learning
Padua, now no more is burning;
Like a meteor, whose wild way
Is lost over the grave of day,
It gleams betrayed and to betray:
Once remotest nations came
To adore that sacred flame,
When it lit not many a hearth
On this cold and gloomy earth;
Now new fires from Antique light
Spring beneath the wide world’s might:
But their spark lies dead in thee,
Trampled out by tyranny.’
hearty laugh together! Here at Padua is the principal professor of
philosophy, whom I have repeatedly and earnestly requested to look at the
moon and planets through my glass, which he pertinaciously refuses to do.
Why are you not here? What shouts of laughter we should have at this
glorious folly, and to hear the professor of philosophy in Pisa labouring
before the Grand Duke with logical arguments, as with magical
incantations, to charm the new planets out of the sky!’ It is well that Galileo
laughed at this stage of his life; when he fell into the hands of the
Inquisition it became no laughing matter, and even after he had renounced
his views, he was subjected to many griefs, and to a long incarceration in an
Italian prison.
In the fifty years which intervened between Galileo and James Gregorie,
Louis, the great monarch of France, had taken science under his care, so the
Inquisition was no longer available as a means of preventing the spread of
original thought, and Gregorie, unsuspecting of the pope’s attitude towards
him, went to very Padua itself, and stayed there for three years.
Padua, with its still colonnades and drowsy population, is visited now, not
in the eager search for learning, but because of the pale frescoes with which
Giotto had gifted it long before Gregorie was there, but in the seventeenth
century, what other attractions drew men thither! Then such men as
Riccioli, Manfredi and De Angelis were drawing the erudite from far and
near to sit at their feet. Such men as Manfredi and De Angelis, who were
they? Alas! they, the great mathematical champions of their day, have
passed into oblivion, and are only remembered now, even in Padua, by the
work of the masons who carved their names on the walls of the University.
‘In thine halls the lamp of learning
Padua, now no more is burning;
Like a meteor, whose wild way
Is lost over the grave of day,
It gleams betrayed and to betray:
Once remotest nations came
To adore that sacred flame,
When it lit not many a hearth
On this cold and gloomy earth;
Now new fires from Antique light
Spring beneath the wide world’s might:
But their spark lies dead in thee,
Trampled out by tyranny.’
Page 27
As for Gregorie, he was at variance with Riccioli, De Angelis and Manfredi,
and though we have only negative evidence, we hope that he was at one
with the other great teachers of his time in Italy. Optica Promota had been
much read on the Continent, and there the suggestion which he made that
the solar parallax might be determined by the transit of Venus and Mercury
had been accepted, and till a few years ago it was the method employed in
finding out the distance of the sun. But after all, the most beautiful piece of
Gregorie’s work was his telescope. ‘It consists of a parabolic concave
speculum with a hole in its centre, having near its focus a small elliptic
concave speculum. The image formed by the large parabolic speculum is
received by the small elliptical one, and reflected through the aperture in the
former upon a lens which magnifies it.’
In Padua his work took a more purely mathematical turn, and resulted in a
book ‘pursuing a hint suggested by his own thoughts,’ of which he had only
a few copies printed. It was entitled Vera Circuli et Hyperboles Quadratura,
and Montucla in writing of it says that the title is misleading, and that the
author does not claim, except approximately, through his infinite
converging series to find the square of a circle or hyperbola. Collins, to
whom a copy was sent, read part of it before the Royal Society. Lord
Brouncker and Dr Wallis were enthusiastic in its praise, and under such
encouragement Gregorie published it along with some fresh matter under
the title of Geometriae Pars Universalis inservieus Quantitatum Curvarum
Transmutationi et Mensurae. The book came out in Padua with the
permission of the State of Venice, and was a great success. Before its
publication the Royal Society showed their appreciation of it by making
Gregorie a Fellow.
This was in January 1668; in March he was still in Padua, but in all the
confusion of departure, and not long after he returned to Scotland, and back
to his much loved Aberdeenshire, where happiness was awaiting him on all
sides. There was Kinairdy to visit with its many charms, and there was
Aberdeen, and at Elrick there was a cousin who was after all, it is easy to
guess, the end of his journey. This was Mary Burnet, the widow of John
Burnet, who to his great joy consented to become his wife, and was married
to him in 1669.
The astronomer found love-making dreadfully time-consuming, and
vaguely regretted it. You see, it was apt to interrupt his correspondence with
and though we have only negative evidence, we hope that he was at one
with the other great teachers of his time in Italy. Optica Promota had been
much read on the Continent, and there the suggestion which he made that
the solar parallax might be determined by the transit of Venus and Mercury
had been accepted, and till a few years ago it was the method employed in
finding out the distance of the sun. But after all, the most beautiful piece of
Gregorie’s work was his telescope. ‘It consists of a parabolic concave
speculum with a hole in its centre, having near its focus a small elliptic
concave speculum. The image formed by the large parabolic speculum is
received by the small elliptical one, and reflected through the aperture in the
former upon a lens which magnifies it.’
In Padua his work took a more purely mathematical turn, and resulted in a
book ‘pursuing a hint suggested by his own thoughts,’ of which he had only
a few copies printed. It was entitled Vera Circuli et Hyperboles Quadratura,
and Montucla in writing of it says that the title is misleading, and that the
author does not claim, except approximately, through his infinite
converging series to find the square of a circle or hyperbola. Collins, to
whom a copy was sent, read part of it before the Royal Society. Lord
Brouncker and Dr Wallis were enthusiastic in its praise, and under such
encouragement Gregorie published it along with some fresh matter under
the title of Geometriae Pars Universalis inservieus Quantitatum Curvarum
Transmutationi et Mensurae. The book came out in Padua with the
permission of the State of Venice, and was a great success. Before its
publication the Royal Society showed their appreciation of it by making
Gregorie a Fellow.
This was in January 1668; in March he was still in Padua, but in all the
confusion of departure, and not long after he returned to Scotland, and back
to his much loved Aberdeenshire, where happiness was awaiting him on all
sides. There was Kinairdy to visit with its many charms, and there was
Aberdeen, and at Elrick there was a cousin who was after all, it is easy to
guess, the end of his journey. This was Mary Burnet, the widow of John
Burnet, who to his great joy consented to become his wife, and was married
to him in 1669.
The astronomer found love-making dreadfully time-consuming, and
vaguely regretted it. You see, it was apt to interrupt his correspondence with
Page 28
Huygens and Halley, with Newton and Collins, with Dr Wallis and Lord
Brouncker. Here is a pathetic letter from him written in the early part of the
year to one of his mathematical correspondents—‘I have several things in
my head as yet only committed to memory, neither can I dispose of myself
to write them in order and method till I have my mind free from other
cares.’
His wife was only twenty-three, although this was her second marriage, and
even when after Mr Gregorie’s death she married Mr Ædis, she was still
young and very beautiful. A rare piece of her work remains in the tapestries
which adorn the Magistrates’ Gallery in St Nicholas Church in Aberdeen.
Susannah and Jephtha’s daughter were her subjects, and there they are still,
looking out of their panels, from the midst of their beautiful blue and green
landscapes, with the rigid uncertainty of tapestry portraits. Bailie Burnet
would have been proud if he could have foreseen what a combination of
ecclesiastical and civic honour was to fall to his wife’s needlework.
Mrs Gregorie’s father, George Jameson the artist, drew the pictures for her.
Walpole called him the ‘Van Dyck of Scotland,’ though it is difficult to
know why, as there is really no resemblance in their work, but at least
Jameson and Van Dyck were friends in Rubens’ studio, and the kindly
appreciation of his fellow-citizens has remembered and repeated the phrase.
In 1670, James Gregorie was appointed to the Chair of Mathematics in St
Andrews, where he had a successful if sometimes vexed life. His duties
were to deliver two lectures a week, and to answer any mathematical
questions that might be set before him. ‘I am now much taken up,’ he writes
in May, 1671, ‘and have been so all this winter by-past, both with my public
lectures, which I have twice a week, and resolving doubts, which some
gentlemen and scholars propose to me. This I must comply with,
nevertheless that I am often troubled with great impertinences, all persons
here being ignorant of these things to admiration. These things do so hinder
me, that I have but little time to spend on these studies my genius leads me
to.’
He lived near the beautiful cathedral and almost under the shadow of St
Regulus, and there his name is still remembered in Gregorie’s Lane and
Gregorie’s Place. He worked in the long, many-windowed library, where
the clock which he used is still at work, and where it has been keeping time
Brouncker. Here is a pathetic letter from him written in the early part of the
year to one of his mathematical correspondents—‘I have several things in
my head as yet only committed to memory, neither can I dispose of myself
to write them in order and method till I have my mind free from other
cares.’
His wife was only twenty-three, although this was her second marriage, and
even when after Mr Gregorie’s death she married Mr Ædis, she was still
young and very beautiful. A rare piece of her work remains in the tapestries
which adorn the Magistrates’ Gallery in St Nicholas Church in Aberdeen.
Susannah and Jephtha’s daughter were her subjects, and there they are still,
looking out of their panels, from the midst of their beautiful blue and green
landscapes, with the rigid uncertainty of tapestry portraits. Bailie Burnet
would have been proud if he could have foreseen what a combination of
ecclesiastical and civic honour was to fall to his wife’s needlework.
Mrs Gregorie’s father, George Jameson the artist, drew the pictures for her.
Walpole called him the ‘Van Dyck of Scotland,’ though it is difficult to
know why, as there is really no resemblance in their work, but at least
Jameson and Van Dyck were friends in Rubens’ studio, and the kindly
appreciation of his fellow-citizens has remembered and repeated the phrase.
In 1670, James Gregorie was appointed to the Chair of Mathematics in St
Andrews, where he had a successful if sometimes vexed life. His duties
were to deliver two lectures a week, and to answer any mathematical
questions that might be set before him. ‘I am now much taken up,’ he writes
in May, 1671, ‘and have been so all this winter by-past, both with my public
lectures, which I have twice a week, and resolving doubts, which some
gentlemen and scholars propose to me. This I must comply with,
nevertheless that I am often troubled with great impertinences, all persons
here being ignorant of these things to admiration. These things do so hinder
me, that I have but little time to spend on these studies my genius leads me
to.’
He lived near the beautiful cathedral and almost under the shadow of St
Regulus, and there his name is still remembered in Gregorie’s Lane and
Gregorie’s Place. He worked in the long, many-windowed library, where
the clock which he used is still at work, and where it has been keeping time
Page 29
these two hundred years, since Huygens, who invented the use of the
pendulum in clocks, and Gregorie himself were laid at rest.
Huygens and Gregorie had a long feud about his Paduan book. Its faults as
the Dutchman thought were lack of ‘distinguished perspicuity’ and intricacy
in its invention. But Huygens must have lived to regret his criticisms,
however well founded they were, for with a sudden burst of the M’Gregor
spirit, Professor James sent forth a volley of answers, his official statements
through the medium of the Philosophical Transactions, and his unofficial
through his many letters. Neither his great opponent, nor his great
opponent’s allies were spared. ‘I am not yet so much a Christian as to help
those who hurt me. I do not know (neither do I desire to know) who calleth
in that preface, Hugenius his animadversions of November 12th 1668,
judicious, but I would earnestly desire that he would particularize (if he be
not an ignorant) in what my answer, which is contradictory to Hugenius his
animadversions is faulty; for in geometrical matters, if anything be
judicious its contradictory must be nonsense. I do not know what need there
was for an apology for inserting my answer, but to compliment Hugenius,
and violently (if it be possible) to bear down the truth. I imagined such
actions below the meanest member of the Royal Society, however, I hope I
may have permission to call to an account in print the penners of that
Preface.’ The account was never called for, because Newton in the
meantime, gave the simpler solution, which Gregorie had been declaring an
impossibility, but it must be remembered that Gregorie’s method although
almost impossible to any but the most clear mathematical mind, was easy to
him and was correct as far as it went. Can anyone help loving Huygens,
even though they know no more of him than what is seen in his intercourse
with Gregorie? What graciousness and kindness was returned in exchange
for the thunderous treatment he received! Sick, as he thought he was unto
death, he suggested Gregorie as a fit successor to him in the favour of Louis
XIV., and we find his father, who was secretary to the Prince of Orange and
a poet—the poet of the garden—similarly occupied, trying to influence the
great folk with whom he came in contact to further Gregorie’s interests. But
in spite of the recommendation of the Académie des Sciences, the Royal
Society, and such friends as he had at court, Gregorie never received any
Royal patronage; the want of which he took very calmly and with a great
deal of broad good sense, never having expected any other result. ‘I have
had sufficient experience in the uncertainty of things of that nature before
pendulum in clocks, and Gregorie himself were laid at rest.
Huygens and Gregorie had a long feud about his Paduan book. Its faults as
the Dutchman thought were lack of ‘distinguished perspicuity’ and intricacy
in its invention. But Huygens must have lived to regret his criticisms,
however well founded they were, for with a sudden burst of the M’Gregor
spirit, Professor James sent forth a volley of answers, his official statements
through the medium of the Philosophical Transactions, and his unofficial
through his many letters. Neither his great opponent, nor his great
opponent’s allies were spared. ‘I am not yet so much a Christian as to help
those who hurt me. I do not know (neither do I desire to know) who calleth
in that preface, Hugenius his animadversions of November 12th 1668,
judicious, but I would earnestly desire that he would particularize (if he be
not an ignorant) in what my answer, which is contradictory to Hugenius his
animadversions is faulty; for in geometrical matters, if anything be
judicious its contradictory must be nonsense. I do not know what need there
was for an apology for inserting my answer, but to compliment Hugenius,
and violently (if it be possible) to bear down the truth. I imagined such
actions below the meanest member of the Royal Society, however, I hope I
may have permission to call to an account in print the penners of that
Preface.’ The account was never called for, because Newton in the
meantime, gave the simpler solution, which Gregorie had been declaring an
impossibility, but it must be remembered that Gregorie’s method although
almost impossible to any but the most clear mathematical mind, was easy to
him and was correct as far as it went. Can anyone help loving Huygens,
even though they know no more of him than what is seen in his intercourse
with Gregorie? What graciousness and kindness was returned in exchange
for the thunderous treatment he received! Sick, as he thought he was unto
death, he suggested Gregorie as a fit successor to him in the favour of Louis
XIV., and we find his father, who was secretary to the Prince of Orange and
a poet—the poet of the garden—similarly occupied, trying to influence the
great folk with whom he came in contact to further Gregorie’s interests. But
in spite of the recommendation of the Académie des Sciences, the Royal
Society, and such friends as he had at court, Gregorie never received any
Royal patronage; the want of which he took very calmly and with a great
deal of broad good sense, never having expected any other result. ‘I have
had sufficient experience in the uncertainty of things of that nature before
Page 30
now, which maketh me since I came to Scotland, how mean and despicable
so ever my condition be, to rest contented and satisfy myself with that, that
I am at home in a settled condition by which I can live. I have known many
learned men far above me upon every account with whom I would not
change my condition.’
In 1669 Gregorie’s books were suppressed in Italy, which came as a shock
to him, and was all the more grievous because it deprived him of many of
his most interested readers—and controversialists! Scotland, however,
supplied the deficiency wonderfully well. There was a professor in Glasgow
called George Sinclair, a mathematician, and a demonologist of great
repute, who wrote a book on Hydrostatics. It was quite clever, and may
have been more interesting to the general reader than books on Hydrostatics
usually are, because of an appendix in which some strange things were
included, amongst others, A Short History of Coal and the Story of the
Devil of Glenluce. The humour of the combination was too much for
Gregorie, and under the name of Patrick Mathers, Arch-Bedal to the
University of St. Andrews, he wrote an answer to the scientific part of the
Hydrostatics, which he called ‘The Great and New Art of Weighing Vanity.’
Witty, scurrilous, easily written and easily read, the book was a great source
of merriment both to Gregorie and his colleagues at St. Andrews, and it
raised a perfect hurricane in Glasgow. The very name was an impertinent
play on the title of his antagonist’s former book Ars nova et Magna and the
fact that Professor Sinclair was no mean adversary added zest to the battle,
which continued many days. But Professor Sinclair had prepared an ill
reception for his work by the edict which he had had printed and sent
abroad to persuade people to order copies of it:—
‘Forasmuch as there is a Book of Natural and Experimental Philosophy in
English, to be printed within these four months, or thereabouts; wherein are
contained many excellent and new purposes: As first, Thirty Theorems, the
most part whereof were never so much as heard of before:’ (Alas! poor
professor what a beginning! And is the ending any better!) ‘and an excellent
way for knowing, by the eye, the Sun or Moon’s motion in a second of
time, which is the 3600 part of an hour, and many others of different kinds,
useful and pleasant. These are therefore to give notice to all ingenious
persons, who are lovers of Learning, that if they shall be pleased to advance
Gedeon Shaw, Stationer at the foot of the Ladies Steps, three pounds Scots,
so ever my condition be, to rest contented and satisfy myself with that, that
I am at home in a settled condition by which I can live. I have known many
learned men far above me upon every account with whom I would not
change my condition.’
In 1669 Gregorie’s books were suppressed in Italy, which came as a shock
to him, and was all the more grievous because it deprived him of many of
his most interested readers—and controversialists! Scotland, however,
supplied the deficiency wonderfully well. There was a professor in Glasgow
called George Sinclair, a mathematician, and a demonologist of great
repute, who wrote a book on Hydrostatics. It was quite clever, and may
have been more interesting to the general reader than books on Hydrostatics
usually are, because of an appendix in which some strange things were
included, amongst others, A Short History of Coal and the Story of the
Devil of Glenluce. The humour of the combination was too much for
Gregorie, and under the name of Patrick Mathers, Arch-Bedal to the
University of St. Andrews, he wrote an answer to the scientific part of the
Hydrostatics, which he called ‘The Great and New Art of Weighing Vanity.’
Witty, scurrilous, easily written and easily read, the book was a great source
of merriment both to Gregorie and his colleagues at St. Andrews, and it
raised a perfect hurricane in Glasgow. The very name was an impertinent
play on the title of his antagonist’s former book Ars nova et Magna and the
fact that Professor Sinclair was no mean adversary added zest to the battle,
which continued many days. But Professor Sinclair had prepared an ill
reception for his work by the edict which he had had printed and sent
abroad to persuade people to order copies of it:—
‘Forasmuch as there is a Book of Natural and Experimental Philosophy in
English, to be printed within these four months, or thereabouts; wherein are
contained many excellent and new purposes: As first, Thirty Theorems, the
most part whereof were never so much as heard of before:’ (Alas! poor
professor what a beginning! And is the ending any better!) ‘and an excellent
way for knowing, by the eye, the Sun or Moon’s motion in a second of
time, which is the 3600 part of an hour, and many others of different kinds,
useful and pleasant. These are therefore to give notice to all ingenious
persons, who are lovers of Learning, that if they shall be pleased to advance
Gedeon Shaw, Stationer at the foot of the Ladies Steps, three pounds Scots,
Page 31
for defraying the present charges of the said Book, they shall have from
him, betwixt the date hereof and April next to come, one of the Copies: And
for their further security in the interim the Author’s obligation for
performing the same.’
‘Which so exposed to my masters the vanity of that confident man, that
they were forced plainly to let him know their mind,’ wrote the Arch-Bedal,
and some of his own sentiments were expressed in a letter which he
afterwards quoted in the Preface to his book The Great and New Art ‘Sir,—I
admire exceedingly the forwardness of your humor (I will call it no worse)
in your last to ——: he is a person not concerned in you or in your books,
neither will he ignorantly commend anything, as it seems ye expected he
should have done, when ye sent him these papers. Ye might have known
long ago that he had no veneration for what ye had formerly published, for
he made no secret of his mind, when he was put to it. Ye may mistake him,
if ye think that any by-end will cause him speak what he thinks not:
nevertheless he delivered your commission, and was willing to be
unconcerned, expecting their answer. They pressed him to know his
judgment of your last piece: he told ingenuously the truth, that there was
none of them had less esteem for it than himself. He hopes you are so much
a Christian, that ye will not be offended with him for speaking what he
thought when he had a call to it; and yet albeit ye seem to favour him more
than others, he hath ground to look upon himself as one of the sophistical
rabble, for they only are such who condemn anything ye do, the rest of the
University continuing always learned persons. It is to no purpose to
apologize for themselves, ye take all for granted, which ye have heard: I
shall not put you to the pains of proving it; yet it seems ye would hardly
have believed it so easily, had not your conscience told you, that they had
some reason for their judgement, which really was this following: That they
see nothing in your last piece, new and great (albeit it be Ars nova et
Magna) save errors and nonsense; as your demonstrations of the pendulum,
your Nihil spatiale, your Gravitas circularis, and horizontalis, your
question “Whether or no a body may be condensed in a point?” etc., too
many to fill several letters: for ye must not call experiments new inventions,
otherwise ye are making new inventions every day, neither must ye call
different explications new inventions, else the same thing might be invented
by almost every Writer. I admire how ye question the R. Society; for I
desire to know one point of doctrine, which ye or they either pretend to,
him, betwixt the date hereof and April next to come, one of the Copies: And
for their further security in the interim the Author’s obligation for
performing the same.’
‘Which so exposed to my masters the vanity of that confident man, that
they were forced plainly to let him know their mind,’ wrote the Arch-Bedal,
and some of his own sentiments were expressed in a letter which he
afterwards quoted in the Preface to his book The Great and New Art ‘Sir,—I
admire exceedingly the forwardness of your humor (I will call it no worse)
in your last to ——: he is a person not concerned in you or in your books,
neither will he ignorantly commend anything, as it seems ye expected he
should have done, when ye sent him these papers. Ye might have known
long ago that he had no veneration for what ye had formerly published, for
he made no secret of his mind, when he was put to it. Ye may mistake him,
if ye think that any by-end will cause him speak what he thinks not:
nevertheless he delivered your commission, and was willing to be
unconcerned, expecting their answer. They pressed him to know his
judgment of your last piece: he told ingenuously the truth, that there was
none of them had less esteem for it than himself. He hopes you are so much
a Christian, that ye will not be offended with him for speaking what he
thought when he had a call to it; and yet albeit ye seem to favour him more
than others, he hath ground to look upon himself as one of the sophistical
rabble, for they only are such who condemn anything ye do, the rest of the
University continuing always learned persons. It is to no purpose to
apologize for themselves, ye take all for granted, which ye have heard: I
shall not put you to the pains of proving it; yet it seems ye would hardly
have believed it so easily, had not your conscience told you, that they had
some reason for their judgement, which really was this following: That they
see nothing in your last piece, new and great (albeit it be Ars nova et
Magna) save errors and nonsense; as your demonstrations of the pendulum,
your Nihil spatiale, your Gravitas circularis, and horizontalis, your
question “Whether or no a body may be condensed in a point?” etc., too
many to fill several letters: for ye must not call experiments new inventions,
otherwise ye are making new inventions every day, neither must ye call
different explications new inventions, else the same thing might be invented
by almost every Writer. I admire how ye question the R. Society; for I
desire to know one point of doctrine, which ye or they either pretend to,
Page 32
concerning the weight of the air, the spring of it, or anything else in your
book, save mistakes, which was not received by all mathematicians, and the
most learned of Philosophers many years before any of you put pen to
paper. Ye have been at much pains to prove that by experiment, which all
the learned already grant, and some have demonstrat à priori from the
principles of Geometry and Staticks, and many à posteriori from experience
if sense may be called a demonstration: yet ye are the only man who
produceth the Ars Nova et Magna when all others are out of fashion. But
more to your commendation, it seems ye do all these wonders by Magick;
for ye have the ordinair principles of none of these Sciences: Euclid is as
much a stranger as reason in all your Books: and for this Perque
Mathematicos semper celebrabere fastus! At last ye come to prove a new
doctrine, which before now was near 2000 years old, with thirty new
Theorems which must not be named because they are of such a tender and
delicat complexion that the very naming of them will make them old. There
are also many other excellent things, which will be all new when they were
but printed yesterday. It is like some of these dayes, we may have an Ars
Nova et Magna, to prove that a piece of lead is heavier than so much cork. I
know not wherefore ye undervalue any man, because he hath not as great
esteem for your notions as yourself: Have not we as much freedom to speak
our mind of you, as ye have to write yours of the R. Society and the
University of Glasgow? The greatest hurt ye can do us, is to make Dromo
famulus one of our Principals. I think it not strange that ye using only
demonstrations of sense, should admire the force of our imagination, in
affirming no method of Dyving so good as that of Melgin. I am sure that the
man Dyving for a continual time, if he be not also of your invention, must
breath of the air; and this air must either be kept close by itself, as in
Melgin’s way, or communicat with the air above. If the latter be your
invention, I doubt ye must also have some Chirurgical invention to apply to
your Dyver at his return, if he go to any great deepness: If the former, it is
the same with Melgin’s; and you cannot neither any man else help it, but in
circumstances (which alters not the method) and perchance to little purpose.
As for Archimedes, I am sure he wanted no necessary requisit to prove the
weight of water in its own Element. I know not what else ye intend to
prove: Always I am as sure that he had two great requisits, which ye want;
to wit, Geometry and a sound head. As to what ye write concerning the
imperfection of Sciences; the scientifical part of Geography is so perfected,
book, save mistakes, which was not received by all mathematicians, and the
most learned of Philosophers many years before any of you put pen to
paper. Ye have been at much pains to prove that by experiment, which all
the learned already grant, and some have demonstrat à priori from the
principles of Geometry and Staticks, and many à posteriori from experience
if sense may be called a demonstration: yet ye are the only man who
produceth the Ars Nova et Magna when all others are out of fashion. But
more to your commendation, it seems ye do all these wonders by Magick;
for ye have the ordinair principles of none of these Sciences: Euclid is as
much a stranger as reason in all your Books: and for this Perque
Mathematicos semper celebrabere fastus! At last ye come to prove a new
doctrine, which before now was near 2000 years old, with thirty new
Theorems which must not be named because they are of such a tender and
delicat complexion that the very naming of them will make them old. There
are also many other excellent things, which will be all new when they were
but printed yesterday. It is like some of these dayes, we may have an Ars
Nova et Magna, to prove that a piece of lead is heavier than so much cork. I
know not wherefore ye undervalue any man, because he hath not as great
esteem for your notions as yourself: Have not we as much freedom to speak
our mind of you, as ye have to write yours of the R. Society and the
University of Glasgow? The greatest hurt ye can do us, is to make Dromo
famulus one of our Principals. I think it not strange that ye using only
demonstrations of sense, should admire the force of our imagination, in
affirming no method of Dyving so good as that of Melgin. I am sure that the
man Dyving for a continual time, if he be not also of your invention, must
breath of the air; and this air must either be kept close by itself, as in
Melgin’s way, or communicat with the air above. If the latter be your
invention, I doubt ye must also have some Chirurgical invention to apply to
your Dyver at his return, if he go to any great deepness: If the former, it is
the same with Melgin’s; and you cannot neither any man else help it, but in
circumstances (which alters not the method) and perchance to little purpose.
As for Archimedes, I am sure he wanted no necessary requisit to prove the
weight of water in its own Element. I know not what else ye intend to
prove: Always I am as sure that he had two great requisits, which ye want;
to wit, Geometry and a sound head. As to what ye write concerning the
imperfection of Sciences; the scientifical part of Geography is so perfected,
Page 33
that there is nothing required for the projection, description and situation of
a place, which cannot be done and demonstrat. The scientifical part of
opticks is so perfected, that nothing can be required for the perfection of
sight, which is not demonstrat, albeit men’s hands cannot reach it; and these
being the objects of the fore-said Sciences, your authority shall not
persuade me that it is altogether improper to call them perfect. In the
Hydrostaticks, it were no hard matter to branch out all the experiments that
can be made into several Classes, of which the event and reason might
perfectly be deduced, as consectaries (I speak not here of long deductions,
as ye seem to rant) to something already published: if it be noticed but
rudely (as ye, not understanding what niceties of proportion means, must
do) only considering Motion and Rest: And I believe there is none ignorant
of this who understands what is written in this Science. Upon this account
writing to you, I might call it perfect, albeit I know there are many things
relating to the proportion and acceleration of the motions of fluids, which
are yet unknown, and may perchance still be. Ye shal not think that I speak
of you without ground; (for in your Ars Magna et Nova, ye bring in your
great attempts for a perpetual motion; all which a novice of eight days
standing in Hydrostaticks would laugh at). I do not question that this age
hath many advantages beyond former ages; but I know not any of them, it is
beholden to you for: only I admire your simplicity in this. Astronomers seek
always to have the greatest intervals betwixt Observations, and ye talk that
ye will give an excellent way for observing the Sun or Moon’s motion for a
second of time; that is to say, as if it were a great matter that there is but a
second of time betwixt your Observations. I wonder ye tell me the eye
should be added; for the invention had been much greater had that been
away. I do confess that a good History of Nature is absolutely the most
requisite thing for learning; but it is not like that you are fit for that purpose,
who so surely believe the miracles of the West, as to put them in print; and
record the simple meridian altitudes of Comets, and that only to halfs of
degrees or little more as worth noticing. However, if ye do this last part
concerning Coal-sinks well, and all the rest be but an Ars Magna et Nova,
ye may come to have the repute of being more fit to be a Collier than a
Scholar. Ye might have let alone the precarious principles and imaginary
worldes of Des Cartes, until your new inventions had made them so: For I
must tell you Des Cartes valued the History of Nature, as much as any
experimental Philosopher ever did, and perfected it more with judicious
a place, which cannot be done and demonstrat. The scientifical part of
opticks is so perfected, that nothing can be required for the perfection of
sight, which is not demonstrat, albeit men’s hands cannot reach it; and these
being the objects of the fore-said Sciences, your authority shall not
persuade me that it is altogether improper to call them perfect. In the
Hydrostaticks, it were no hard matter to branch out all the experiments that
can be made into several Classes, of which the event and reason might
perfectly be deduced, as consectaries (I speak not here of long deductions,
as ye seem to rant) to something already published: if it be noticed but
rudely (as ye, not understanding what niceties of proportion means, must
do) only considering Motion and Rest: And I believe there is none ignorant
of this who understands what is written in this Science. Upon this account
writing to you, I might call it perfect, albeit I know there are many things
relating to the proportion and acceleration of the motions of fluids, which
are yet unknown, and may perchance still be. Ye shal not think that I speak
of you without ground; (for in your Ars Magna et Nova, ye bring in your
great attempts for a perpetual motion; all which a novice of eight days
standing in Hydrostaticks would laugh at). I do not question that this age
hath many advantages beyond former ages; but I know not any of them, it is
beholden to you for: only I admire your simplicity in this. Astronomers seek
always to have the greatest intervals betwixt Observations, and ye talk that
ye will give an excellent way for observing the Sun or Moon’s motion for a
second of time; that is to say, as if it were a great matter that there is but a
second of time betwixt your Observations. I wonder ye tell me the eye
should be added; for the invention had been much greater had that been
away. I do confess that a good History of Nature is absolutely the most
requisite thing for learning; but it is not like that you are fit for that purpose,
who so surely believe the miracles of the West, as to put them in print; and
record the simple meridian altitudes of Comets, and that only to halfs of
degrees or little more as worth noticing. However, if ye do this last part
concerning Coal-sinks well, and all the rest be but an Ars Magna et Nova,
ye may come to have the repute of being more fit to be a Collier than a
Scholar. Ye might have let alone the precarious principles and imaginary
worldes of Des Cartes, until your new inventions had made them so: For I
must tell you Des Cartes valued the History of Nature, as much as any
experimental Philosopher ever did, and perfected it more with judicious
Page 34
experiments, than ye will by all appearance do in ten ages. Ye are
exceedingly misinformed, if ye have heard that any here have prejudice or
envy against you; for there is none here speaks of you but with pity and
commiseration: neither heard I ever of any man who commended you for
what he understood. As for your Latin Sentences, if they be not applied to
yourself, I understand them not; for here we are printing no books, we are
not sending tickets throughout the country to tell the wonders we can do:
We are going about the imployments we are called to, and strive to give a
reason for what we say. Where then are our Doli et fallaciae, tabulae et
testes, sapientia ad quam putamus nos pervenisse? etc. In these things ye
publish, ye know there is no Sophistry but clear evidence: If ye had done
such great matters in Universale et ens rationis, ye might have had a shift;
but here ye must either particularize your inventions, or otherwise
demonstrat yourself derogatory to the credit of the Nation: For what else is
it to confound R. Societies and Universities with Ars Magna et Nova; and
yet when ye were put to it in print, to show your inventions, all ye could say
was, that the publisher should have reflected upon the wisdom of the
Creator, etc., so that the Poet said well of Democritus, etc., of which I
understand not the sense, except ye make yourself the summus vir, and us
all the Verveces. I suppose this may be the great credit that ye say ye have
labored to gain to your nation; to wit to get us all the honrable title of
Wedders. No more at present, but hoping this free and ingenuous Letter shal
have a good effect upon you (for I am half perswaded, that the flattery of
scorners and ignorants, hath brought you to this height of imaginary
learning) and that when ye come to yourself ye will thank me for my pains.
I rest your humble servant.’
To this letter Professor Sinclair in his turn very pertinently remarked, that
they should not criticise his book till they had seen it, and the St Andrews’
teachers were convinced. But unfortunately in the address to the reader with
which Professor Sinclair’s Hydrostaticks commences, he gave expression to
his wounded feelings.
‘When this Book was first committed to the press, I sent an intimation
thereof to some of my friends, for their encouragement to it, a practice now
common, and commendable which hath not wanted a considerable success,
exceedingly misinformed, if ye have heard that any here have prejudice or
envy against you; for there is none here speaks of you but with pity and
commiseration: neither heard I ever of any man who commended you for
what he understood. As for your Latin Sentences, if they be not applied to
yourself, I understand them not; for here we are printing no books, we are
not sending tickets throughout the country to tell the wonders we can do:
We are going about the imployments we are called to, and strive to give a
reason for what we say. Where then are our Doli et fallaciae, tabulae et
testes, sapientia ad quam putamus nos pervenisse? etc. In these things ye
publish, ye know there is no Sophistry but clear evidence: If ye had done
such great matters in Universale et ens rationis, ye might have had a shift;
but here ye must either particularize your inventions, or otherwise
demonstrat yourself derogatory to the credit of the Nation: For what else is
it to confound R. Societies and Universities with Ars Magna et Nova; and
yet when ye were put to it in print, to show your inventions, all ye could say
was, that the publisher should have reflected upon the wisdom of the
Creator, etc., so that the Poet said well of Democritus, etc., of which I
understand not the sense, except ye make yourself the summus vir, and us
all the Verveces. I suppose this may be the great credit that ye say ye have
labored to gain to your nation; to wit to get us all the honrable title of
Wedders. No more at present, but hoping this free and ingenuous Letter shal
have a good effect upon you (for I am half perswaded, that the flattery of
scorners and ignorants, hath brought you to this height of imaginary
learning) and that when ye come to yourself ye will thank me for my pains.
I rest your humble servant.’
To this letter Professor Sinclair in his turn very pertinently remarked, that
they should not criticise his book till they had seen it, and the St Andrews’
teachers were convinced. But unfortunately in the address to the reader with
which Professor Sinclair’s Hydrostaticks commences, he gave expression to
his wounded feelings.
‘When this Book was first committed to the press, I sent an intimation
thereof to some of my friends, for their encouragement to it, a practice now
common, and commendable which hath not wanted a considerable success,
Page 35
as witness the respect of many worthy persons, to whom I am oblidged. But
there is a generation, that rather than they will encourage any new
invention, set themselves by all means to detract from it and the authors of
it; so grieved are they, that ought of this kind should fall into the hands of
any, but their own. And therefore if the Author shall give but the title of
New to his invention, though never so deservedly, they fly presently in his
throat, like so many Wild-Catts, studying either to ridicule his work
altogether—a trade that usually, the person of weakest abilities, and most
empty heads, are better at, than learned men; like those schollars, who being
nimble in putting tricks, and impostures upon their Condisciples, were
dolts, as to their lesson, or else fall upon it with such snarling and carping as
discover neither ingenuity, nor ingeniousness, but a sore sickness called,
Envy.’
Now, indeed, now was the Arch-Bedal justified, and so in hot haste he
wrote that stinging book, which purported to be by Patrick Mathers (the
Arch-Bedal to the University of St Andrews), but was really by Gregorie, a
fact which its erudition must have made clear to Sinclair, even before that
kind person, the mutual friend, had confided the fact to him.
The curious thing was that with all his desire to heap ridicule upon his
adversary, Gregorie only touched upon what would naturally now appear
the most vulnerable point, the passage about the Devil of Glenluce.
In the meantime the clear air of St Andrews was daily suggesting to him
how desirable a place it was in which to teach Astronomy. At night, when
he walked over the links, the stars were so clear above him, and the hills so
inconsiderable on the horizon, that he felt that nowhere in Scotland was
there a site more suitable for an observatory. His idea was cordially agreed
to by the University, and sufficient money had been collected by 1673 to
admit of the authorities commencing their arrangements. Accordingly
Gregorie was commissioned to proceed to the selection of the instruments
needed for the carrying out of his plan.
‘Commission, University of St Andrews, to Mr James Gregorie, Professor
of Mathematics.
there is a generation, that rather than they will encourage any new
invention, set themselves by all means to detract from it and the authors of
it; so grieved are they, that ought of this kind should fall into the hands of
any, but their own. And therefore if the Author shall give but the title of
New to his invention, though never so deservedly, they fly presently in his
throat, like so many Wild-Catts, studying either to ridicule his work
altogether—a trade that usually, the person of weakest abilities, and most
empty heads, are better at, than learned men; like those schollars, who being
nimble in putting tricks, and impostures upon their Condisciples, were
dolts, as to their lesson, or else fall upon it with such snarling and carping as
discover neither ingenuity, nor ingeniousness, but a sore sickness called,
Envy.’
Now, indeed, now was the Arch-Bedal justified, and so in hot haste he
wrote that stinging book, which purported to be by Patrick Mathers (the
Arch-Bedal to the University of St Andrews), but was really by Gregorie, a
fact which its erudition must have made clear to Sinclair, even before that
kind person, the mutual friend, had confided the fact to him.
The curious thing was that with all his desire to heap ridicule upon his
adversary, Gregorie only touched upon what would naturally now appear
the most vulnerable point, the passage about the Devil of Glenluce.
In the meantime the clear air of St Andrews was daily suggesting to him
how desirable a place it was in which to teach Astronomy. At night, when
he walked over the links, the stars were so clear above him, and the hills so
inconsiderable on the horizon, that he felt that nowhere in Scotland was
there a site more suitable for an observatory. His idea was cordially agreed
to by the University, and sufficient money had been collected by 1673 to
admit of the authorities commencing their arrangements. Accordingly
Gregorie was commissioned to proceed to the selection of the instruments
needed for the carrying out of his plan.
‘Commission, University of St Andrews, to Mr James Gregorie, Professor
of Mathematics.
Page 36
‘10th June 1673.
‘Be it knowen to all men be these presents, Us, Rector, Principals, Doctors,
and Professors of the University of St Andrews, under subscribing: For as
much as we have formerly taken to our serious consideration the great
detriment and losse this ancient seminary hath been at in times past, and
doeth yet sustain by the want of such proper and necessary instruments and
utensils as may serve and conduce for the better, more solemn and famous
profession, teaching and improving of Naturall Philosophy and the
mathematical sciences, and especially for making such observation on the
Heavens and other bodys of this Universe (as easily may be by such helps,
with the great advantage of the pure air and other accommodation of this
place) whereby we may be enabled to keep correspondence with learned
and inquisitive persones in solide philosophy everywhere, for the forsaid
effect: And having purposed (to be forthcoming to our duty and the
encouragement of others) to set as effectually as may be about this laudable
and necessary work, for providing the forsaids instruments of all kynds, ane
observatory, and all other accoutrements requisite for the improvement of
the forsaid sciences, the benefite, advantage and delight of youth to be
trained up here, the honour of the Kingdom, the reputation of our
benefactors, and the lustre and splendour of the University: Did therefore
commissionat some of our number to make application unto all persons,
whom they knew to be encouragers of learning, and patrons to the
professors thereof, representing unto them that we were instantly upon the
effectuating of the forsaid designe, And to that end to crave their affections
and such other encouragements for the said work as they please to bestow;
And to report to us their diligence therein, with the names of our
benefactors, to the effect this University may record them, and endeavour to
make such respectfull resentments to them and their posterity, as becomes:
giving them power to do every other thing proper and requisit in the said
affair; They being always answerable and accountable to us anent the
premises. And whereas this our laudable designe hath already met with such
considerable encouragement from persons of all ranks, that we have ordered
Mr James Gregorie, professor of the Mathematical Sciences here to goe to
London, and there to provide so far as the money already received from our
Benefactors will reach, such instruments and utensils as he with advice of
other skilful persons shall judge most necessary and usefull for the above
‘Be it knowen to all men be these presents, Us, Rector, Principals, Doctors,
and Professors of the University of St Andrews, under subscribing: For as
much as we have formerly taken to our serious consideration the great
detriment and losse this ancient seminary hath been at in times past, and
doeth yet sustain by the want of such proper and necessary instruments and
utensils as may serve and conduce for the better, more solemn and famous
profession, teaching and improving of Naturall Philosophy and the
mathematical sciences, and especially for making such observation on the
Heavens and other bodys of this Universe (as easily may be by such helps,
with the great advantage of the pure air and other accommodation of this
place) whereby we may be enabled to keep correspondence with learned
and inquisitive persones in solide philosophy everywhere, for the forsaid
effect: And having purposed (to be forthcoming to our duty and the
encouragement of others) to set as effectually as may be about this laudable
and necessary work, for providing the forsaids instruments of all kynds, ane
observatory, and all other accoutrements requisite for the improvement of
the forsaid sciences, the benefite, advantage and delight of youth to be
trained up here, the honour of the Kingdom, the reputation of our
benefactors, and the lustre and splendour of the University: Did therefore
commissionat some of our number to make application unto all persons,
whom they knew to be encouragers of learning, and patrons to the
professors thereof, representing unto them that we were instantly upon the
effectuating of the forsaid designe, And to that end to crave their affections
and such other encouragements for the said work as they please to bestow;
And to report to us their diligence therein, with the names of our
benefactors, to the effect this University may record them, and endeavour to
make such respectfull resentments to them and their posterity, as becomes:
giving them power to do every other thing proper and requisit in the said
affair; They being always answerable and accountable to us anent the
premises. And whereas this our laudable designe hath already met with such
considerable encouragement from persons of all ranks, that we have ordered
Mr James Gregorie, professor of the Mathematical Sciences here to goe to
London, and there to provide so far as the money already received from our
Benefactors will reach, such instruments and utensils as he with advice of
other skilful persons shall judge most necessary and usefull for the above
Page 37
mentioned design: Like as be these presents we the under subscribers all
with one consent constitute the said Mr James our factor for the effect
forsaid, Giving and granting him our full power and ample commission for
transacting and buying the forsaid instruments in so far as the money
forsaid will extend, or as he shall be further furnished by us upon what is to
come upon our letters and precepts for that effect: Obliging ourselves to
ratifye and approve what the said Mr James should doe in this our
commission directed to him by us during his residence there, and to acquit
and relieve him of all prejudice he may incur and sustain in execution of
this our commission, or any other commission sent by us to him during his
residence there: And to take notice of the fabric and form of the most
competent observatorye that ours here intended may be builded with all its
advantages: And also considering the intended work to be of such moment
and expenss, that we ar not able to accomplish it with the contributions of
these only who have already listed themselves encouragers of it; Therefore
we also by these presents do nominat and constitute the said Mr James
Gregorie our factor and special mandator for making application unto all
whom he knows to be favourers of learning for their concurrence unto the
advancement of the forsd work with full power to do everything proper and
requisit in this affair, as others formerly employed therein have been
impowered by us to do, He being in like manner accountable to us anent the
premisses. As witness these presents, written by William Sanders, one of
our number, clerk for the time, and subscrived with our hands in the
University Hall, on the 10th day of June J. m. vjc. seventy three years.
D. Will Comrie, Provost of St Marie’s Colledge
Ja. Rymer
Edw. Thomson
Ja. Strachane
Jo. Comrie
And. Bruce, Rector.
D. Geo. Weemss, Provost of the Old Colledge.
D. James Weemss, Principal of St Leonard’s Colledge.
Jo. Hay.
Alexr. Grant.
Alexr. Skene.
W. Sanders.’
Professor James Gregorie in his search for funds went to Aberdeen, and
there he achieved what was quite the most wonderful success of his life—
with one consent constitute the said Mr James our factor for the effect
forsaid, Giving and granting him our full power and ample commission for
transacting and buying the forsaid instruments in so far as the money
forsaid will extend, or as he shall be further furnished by us upon what is to
come upon our letters and precepts for that effect: Obliging ourselves to
ratifye and approve what the said Mr James should doe in this our
commission directed to him by us during his residence there, and to acquit
and relieve him of all prejudice he may incur and sustain in execution of
this our commission, or any other commission sent by us to him during his
residence there: And to take notice of the fabric and form of the most
competent observatorye that ours here intended may be builded with all its
advantages: And also considering the intended work to be of such moment
and expenss, that we ar not able to accomplish it with the contributions of
these only who have already listed themselves encouragers of it; Therefore
we also by these presents do nominat and constitute the said Mr James
Gregorie our factor and special mandator for making application unto all
whom he knows to be favourers of learning for their concurrence unto the
advancement of the forsd work with full power to do everything proper and
requisit in this affair, as others formerly employed therein have been
impowered by us to do, He being in like manner accountable to us anent the
premisses. As witness these presents, written by William Sanders, one of
our number, clerk for the time, and subscrived with our hands in the
University Hall, on the 10th day of June J. m. vjc. seventy three years.
D. Will Comrie, Provost of St Marie’s Colledge
Ja. Rymer
Edw. Thomson
Ja. Strachane
Jo. Comrie
And. Bruce, Rector.
D. Geo. Weemss, Provost of the Old Colledge.
D. James Weemss, Principal of St Leonard’s Colledge.
Jo. Hay.
Alexr. Grant.
Alexr. Skene.
W. Sanders.’
Professor James Gregorie in his search for funds went to Aberdeen, and
there he achieved what was quite the most wonderful success of his life—
Page 38
he got a church-door collection in all the churches in Aberdeen to provide
for astronomical instruments at St Andrews. Rob Roy need never have
taken to the high hand, if he had a tongue at all as persuasive as his great
cousin!
Here are the Burgh Records for 15th October 1673.[1]
1. Ane collection to be at the Kirk Dores for the Observatorie at Saint
Andrews.
‘15th Oct. 1673.
‘The said day, Master Alexander Skene, ane of the regents of Saint
Andrewes signifying to the councell that Master James Gregorie, professor
of Mathematics ther, that ther was ane considerable work intendit in that
airt, which before being brought to ane perfectione woulde stand
considerable moneyes and that severall incorporations and Universities
hade contribuit therto, and seeing the said professor was ane town’s man
heir, it was expectit by all concernit, and humblie desyrit be him, that this
burgh wold contribute to the furtherance of the said work: All which the
councell considering, finds it incumbent upon them not to be wanting for
advancement of the said effair in so far as they are lyable, and therfor
appoynts ane collectione to be at the Kirk dores ... the nixt or subsequent
Lord’s day for the forsaid effect....’
Things were going very smoothly—success was absolutely fawning upon
Gregorie—he was getting money as he wanted it, and the instruments he
had bought were entirely to his mind; but on his return from London, where
he had gone to fulfil his commission, he found everything changed, and his
colleagues, who had once been so kindly to him, had ceased to regard him
as their friend. He was in the curious situation of being paid by all three
colleges, and that in itself would make his position somewhat difficult, but
this difficulty had always existed. The real cause of dissension was that in
his absence the students had been making popular demonstrations against
some of the other teachers, and citing his lectures as opposed to the theories
propounded by them. It was most uncomfortable for everybody, and
for astronomical instruments at St Andrews. Rob Roy need never have
taken to the high hand, if he had a tongue at all as persuasive as his great
cousin!
Here are the Burgh Records for 15th October 1673.[1]
1. Ane collection to be at the Kirk Dores for the Observatorie at Saint
Andrews.
‘15th Oct. 1673.
‘The said day, Master Alexander Skene, ane of the regents of Saint
Andrewes signifying to the councell that Master James Gregorie, professor
of Mathematics ther, that ther was ane considerable work intendit in that
airt, which before being brought to ane perfectione woulde stand
considerable moneyes and that severall incorporations and Universities
hade contribuit therto, and seeing the said professor was ane town’s man
heir, it was expectit by all concernit, and humblie desyrit be him, that this
burgh wold contribute to the furtherance of the said work: All which the
councell considering, finds it incumbent upon them not to be wanting for
advancement of the said effair in so far as they are lyable, and therfor
appoynts ane collectione to be at the Kirk dores ... the nixt or subsequent
Lord’s day for the forsaid effect....’
Things were going very smoothly—success was absolutely fawning upon
Gregorie—he was getting money as he wanted it, and the instruments he
had bought were entirely to his mind; but on his return from London, where
he had gone to fulfil his commission, he found everything changed, and his
colleagues, who had once been so kindly to him, had ceased to regard him
as their friend. He was in the curious situation of being paid by all three
colleges, and that in itself would make his position somewhat difficult, but
this difficulty had always existed. The real cause of dissension was that in
his absence the students had been making popular demonstrations against
some of the other teachers, and citing his lectures as opposed to the theories
propounded by them. It was most uncomfortable for everybody, and
Page 39
everyone in authority determined to make it most uncomfortable of all for
Gregorie. His salary was suspended, the university servants were told to
take no notice of his orders, and the students were commanded not to attend
his lectures, for certainly the mathematics as taught by him had turned their
heads, they had shown distinct signs of madness. The attitude of the
professors was not unlike that taken up by the country doctor, who when
asked to fill in a form, certifying one of his patients to be insane, put as
evidence observed by himself, ‘he called me a fool!’
In the midst of all the turmoil came a flattering invitation to James Gregorie
to become Professor of Mathematics in Edinburgh University. After the
treatment he had received this was a most blessed chance and with great joy
he left St Andrews, and came to Edinburgh.
The whole story was written to James Fraser, then at Paris:—
‘Much honoured Sir,—I received some days ago your very obliging letter,
and not long after your arrival at Paris I had another from you, to which the
truth is I was ashamed to answer, the affairs of the St Andrews Observatory
were in such a bad condition, the reason of which was the prejudice the
masters of the University did take at the mathematics, because some of their
scholars finding their courses and dictates opposed by what they had
studied in the mathematics, did mock at their masters, and deride some of
them publicly. After this the servants of the college got orders not to wait on
me or my observations, my salary was also kept back from me, and scholars
of most eminent rank were violently kept from me, contrary to their own
and their parents’ wills, the masters persuading them that their brains were
not able to endure it. These and many other discouragements oblige me to
accept of a call here to the College of Edinburgh, where my salary is here
double, and my encouragements much greater.’
Gregorie left St Andrews somewhat under a cloud, because, as we have
good reason to suppose, he had been teaching Newton’s Philosophy before
the Kingdom of Fife was quite ready for it, and because, too, his students
had more ardour than wisdom in their minds. But in Edinburgh he had a
great reception. The hall where he gave his inaugural address, in November
1674, was crowded, and he was given perfect freedom in what he taught. In
Gregorie. His salary was suspended, the university servants were told to
take no notice of his orders, and the students were commanded not to attend
his lectures, for certainly the mathematics as taught by him had turned their
heads, they had shown distinct signs of madness. The attitude of the
professors was not unlike that taken up by the country doctor, who when
asked to fill in a form, certifying one of his patients to be insane, put as
evidence observed by himself, ‘he called me a fool!’
In the midst of all the turmoil came a flattering invitation to James Gregorie
to become Professor of Mathematics in Edinburgh University. After the
treatment he had received this was a most blessed chance and with great joy
he left St Andrews, and came to Edinburgh.
The whole story was written to James Fraser, then at Paris:—
‘Much honoured Sir,—I received some days ago your very obliging letter,
and not long after your arrival at Paris I had another from you, to which the
truth is I was ashamed to answer, the affairs of the St Andrews Observatory
were in such a bad condition, the reason of which was the prejudice the
masters of the University did take at the mathematics, because some of their
scholars finding their courses and dictates opposed by what they had
studied in the mathematics, did mock at their masters, and deride some of
them publicly. After this the servants of the college got orders not to wait on
me or my observations, my salary was also kept back from me, and scholars
of most eminent rank were violently kept from me, contrary to their own
and their parents’ wills, the masters persuading them that their brains were
not able to endure it. These and many other discouragements oblige me to
accept of a call here to the College of Edinburgh, where my salary is here
double, and my encouragements much greater.’
Gregorie left St Andrews somewhat under a cloud, because, as we have
good reason to suppose, he had been teaching Newton’s Philosophy before
the Kingdom of Fife was quite ready for it, and because, too, his students
had more ardour than wisdom in their minds. But in Edinburgh he had a
great reception. The hall where he gave his inaugural address, in November
1674, was crowded, and he was given perfect freedom in what he taught. In
Page 40
his observatory he passed many happy hours, and often at nights he would
take his students to look through the telescope at the stars, to find out belted
Saturn and Jupiter with his satellites, which was not such a nursery affair
then as it is now. These phenomena had only been discovered fifty years
before, for let us remember James Gregorie lived in the days of Charles the
Second, and just missed by a few years being Samuel Rutherfurd’s fellow-
citizen in St Andrews.
The last scene in his life comes all too soon, and before he had been a year
in Edinburgh his place was vacant. On an October evening while he was
showing his students the satellites of Jupiter, a sudden blindness came on,
and within a few days everything was over. He probably died of Bright’s
disease.
It seems to us on looking back, as if the active mind had worked too
quickly. Gregorie was only thirty-six, but he had already done a full life’s
work in science. Mengoli, Newton, Huygens, and even Leibnitz (who for
some time claimed Gregorie’s series for his own) have borne witness to his
power. In truth there was something in him that inclined great men to love
him, and his mathematics are so deep that it is only the master minds who
appreciate him. He was a mathematician for mathematicians.
There are many of Gregorie’s letters still extant, and for the pure pleasure of
reading one just as he wrote it, this letter written to the Rev. Coline
Campbell is inserted.
‘St Andrews, 1. Jan. 1673.
‘Sir,—I received your of the 23rd of December last, and am glad to have
the occasion to keep a correspondence with such a knowing person as ye ar.
I have not had leasur at this time to satisfie you in your probleme, being
drawn away all this afternoon with necessarie affairs: but with the nixt I
shall doe my endeavour for I expect not to mak the calculation
considerablie short, seing the nature of the question doeth not suffice it. Our
bedal his book against Mr Sinclair is come out several weeks ago. No more
at present, but being in hast and hoping that ye will be pleased to continue
this new correspondence, I rest,
take his students to look through the telescope at the stars, to find out belted
Saturn and Jupiter with his satellites, which was not such a nursery affair
then as it is now. These phenomena had only been discovered fifty years
before, for let us remember James Gregorie lived in the days of Charles the
Second, and just missed by a few years being Samuel Rutherfurd’s fellow-
citizen in St Andrews.
The last scene in his life comes all too soon, and before he had been a year
in Edinburgh his place was vacant. On an October evening while he was
showing his students the satellites of Jupiter, a sudden blindness came on,
and within a few days everything was over. He probably died of Bright’s
disease.
It seems to us on looking back, as if the active mind had worked too
quickly. Gregorie was only thirty-six, but he had already done a full life’s
work in science. Mengoli, Newton, Huygens, and even Leibnitz (who for
some time claimed Gregorie’s series for his own) have borne witness to his
power. In truth there was something in him that inclined great men to love
him, and his mathematics are so deep that it is only the master minds who
appreciate him. He was a mathematician for mathematicians.
There are many of Gregorie’s letters still extant, and for the pure pleasure of
reading one just as he wrote it, this letter written to the Rev. Coline
Campbell is inserted.
‘St Andrews, 1. Jan. 1673.
‘Sir,—I received your of the 23rd of December last, and am glad to have
the occasion to keep a correspondence with such a knowing person as ye ar.
I have not had leasur at this time to satisfie you in your probleme, being
drawn away all this afternoon with necessarie affairs: but with the nixt I
shall doe my endeavour for I expect not to mak the calculation
considerablie short, seing the nature of the question doeth not suffice it. Our
bedal his book against Mr Sinclair is come out several weeks ago. No more
at present, but being in hast and hoping that ye will be pleased to continue
this new correspondence, I rest,
Page 41
‘Your humble servant,
‘James Gregorie.
‘for Mr Coline Campbell.’
His widow and orphans were granted a pension by Charles II. of £40 a year
Scots in recognition of what Gregorie had done in Scotland. No one could
be found suitable to succeed him in the Chair of Mathematics at Edinburgh.
The authorities waited eight years before they made another appointment;
and when the new professor came, he was also a Gregorie, a nephew of the
late professor. His own son, too, held a chair, but that was in Aberdeen, and
he was a professor of medicine.
‘James Gregorie.
‘for Mr Coline Campbell.’
His widow and orphans were granted a pension by Charles II. of £40 a year
Scots in recognition of what Gregorie had done in Scotland. No one could
be found suitable to succeed him in the Chair of Mathematics at Edinburgh.
The authorities waited eight years before they made another appointment;
and when the new professor came, he was also a Gregorie, a nephew of the
late professor. His own son, too, held a chair, but that was in Aberdeen, and
he was a professor of medicine.
Page 42
CHAPTER IV
DAVID GREGORY, 1661–1708
‘Tycho Brahe was also one who used the sword, not to cut into flesh and bone, but to build up a
plainer way among all the stars of heaven.’—Hans Andersen.
David Gregorie was the third son of his father and name-father, the Laird of
Kinairdy. He was born in a house without the port in the Upper Kirkgate of
Aberdeen, where the tradition of his birth lingered, and was indeed
cherished many a year after the boy had grown to manhood, and had left his
grey birthplace for the richer lands of the South.
The boy’s mother was, it may be remembered, Jean Walker, one of the
Orchiston family, and the child was taught from his babyhood loyalty to the
Stuarts and a passionate adherence to the episcopal form of church
government and teaching, which he carried with him to the grave.
His education he began at the Grammar School, of which Robert Skene was
the rector, and afterwards he studied either at Marischal College or King’s
College. It was at the University of Edinburgh, however, where his uncle
had had such a brilliant if short career, that he took his degree as Master of
Arts in 1683. He was even as a student a man whose life was commented
upon. People talked of his studiousness, of his joyful temper, and still more
of his friendship with Dr Archibald Pitcairne, whose time was coming to
make the tongues of Edinburgh wag. They really were wonderful friends.
Pitcairne studied everything from sheer love of learning. He was educated
in turn for the church, the law, and for medicine, and besides this he made a
great excursion into the higher mathematics at the instigation of his friend.
David Gregorie, on the other hand, was a pure mathematician, all else in his
DAVID GREGORY, 1661–1708
‘Tycho Brahe was also one who used the sword, not to cut into flesh and bone, but to build up a
plainer way among all the stars of heaven.’—Hans Andersen.
David Gregorie was the third son of his father and name-father, the Laird of
Kinairdy. He was born in a house without the port in the Upper Kirkgate of
Aberdeen, where the tradition of his birth lingered, and was indeed
cherished many a year after the boy had grown to manhood, and had left his
grey birthplace for the richer lands of the South.
The boy’s mother was, it may be remembered, Jean Walker, one of the
Orchiston family, and the child was taught from his babyhood loyalty to the
Stuarts and a passionate adherence to the episcopal form of church
government and teaching, which he carried with him to the grave.
His education he began at the Grammar School, of which Robert Skene was
the rector, and afterwards he studied either at Marischal College or King’s
College. It was at the University of Edinburgh, however, where his uncle
had had such a brilliant if short career, that he took his degree as Master of
Arts in 1683. He was even as a student a man whose life was commented
upon. People talked of his studiousness, of his joyful temper, and still more
of his friendship with Dr Archibald Pitcairne, whose time was coming to
make the tongues of Edinburgh wag. They really were wonderful friends.
Pitcairne studied everything from sheer love of learning. He was educated
in turn for the church, the law, and for medicine, and besides this he made a
great excursion into the higher mathematics at the instigation of his friend.
David Gregorie, on the other hand, was a pure mathematician, all else in his
Page 43
studies giving way to his love for his dear ‘Celestial Physicks.’ From his
uncle, James, he had inherited a great number of mathematical manuscripts,
and this inheritance was regarded by him with the deepest veneration. Some
day he would edit all these papers, but meantime many happy hours were
spent by these two friends going over the manuscripts. For David Gregorie
there was moreover much to delight in, in every fresh discovery that came
from the hands of Sir Isaac Newton. Soon he was as ardent an admirer of
the philosopher as ever his uncle had been. If he were made a professor,
Gregorie thought, he would admit none of the Cartesian fallacies, and
already his appointment to the Chair of Mathematics was being discussed.
At the age of twenty-two, then, and actually before David Gregorie had got
his A.M. degree, he was appointed to this Chair in the Edinburgh
University, an office which had not been filled up since his uncle’s death.
Lectures had been given by a student called John Young, but he was only
acting as mathematical tutor, filling the place temporarily, whereas when
Gregory was appointed it was as professor, with a salary of £1000 (Scots).
In December he gave his inaugural address in Latin, on an Analysis of
Geometrical Progress. The lecture has been lost, but a volume of notes of
his usual course of teaching is preserved in the University Library, and its
range is very large. As has already been said, what chiefly distinguished
David Gregorie was his appreciation of Newton’s ideas. It was his object to
bring down the Principia to the average level of mathematical minds, and
both he and his brother James, who held the corresponding chair at St
Andrews, were teaching Newton’s philosophy before it was taught at
Cambridge. ‘It was not long,’ says Whiston, ‘before I with immense pains,
but no assistance, set myself with the utmost zeal to the study of Sir Isaac
Newton’s wonderful discoveries in his Philosophiæ Naturalis Principia
Mathematica, one or two of which lectures I had heard him read in the
publick schools, though I understood them not at all at that time, being
indeed greatly excited thereto by a paper of Dr Gregory’s when he was
professor in Scotland; wherein he had given the most prodigious
commendations to that work, as not only right in all things, but in a manner
the effect of a plainly divine genius, and had already caused several of his
scholars to keep acts, as we call them, upon several branches of the
Newtonian Philosophy, while we at Cambridge, poor wretches, were
ignominiously studying the fictitious hypothesis of the Cartesian.’
uncle, James, he had inherited a great number of mathematical manuscripts,
and this inheritance was regarded by him with the deepest veneration. Some
day he would edit all these papers, but meantime many happy hours were
spent by these two friends going over the manuscripts. For David Gregorie
there was moreover much to delight in, in every fresh discovery that came
from the hands of Sir Isaac Newton. Soon he was as ardent an admirer of
the philosopher as ever his uncle had been. If he were made a professor,
Gregorie thought, he would admit none of the Cartesian fallacies, and
already his appointment to the Chair of Mathematics was being discussed.
At the age of twenty-two, then, and actually before David Gregorie had got
his A.M. degree, he was appointed to this Chair in the Edinburgh
University, an office which had not been filled up since his uncle’s death.
Lectures had been given by a student called John Young, but he was only
acting as mathematical tutor, filling the place temporarily, whereas when
Gregory was appointed it was as professor, with a salary of £1000 (Scots).
In December he gave his inaugural address in Latin, on an Analysis of
Geometrical Progress. The lecture has been lost, but a volume of notes of
his usual course of teaching is preserved in the University Library, and its
range is very large. As has already been said, what chiefly distinguished
David Gregorie was his appreciation of Newton’s ideas. It was his object to
bring down the Principia to the average level of mathematical minds, and
both he and his brother James, who held the corresponding chair at St
Andrews, were teaching Newton’s philosophy before it was taught at
Cambridge. ‘It was not long,’ says Whiston, ‘before I with immense pains,
but no assistance, set myself with the utmost zeal to the study of Sir Isaac
Newton’s wonderful discoveries in his Philosophiæ Naturalis Principia
Mathematica, one or two of which lectures I had heard him read in the
publick schools, though I understood them not at all at that time, being
indeed greatly excited thereto by a paper of Dr Gregory’s when he was
professor in Scotland; wherein he had given the most prodigious
commendations to that work, as not only right in all things, but in a manner
the effect of a plainly divine genius, and had already caused several of his
scholars to keep acts, as we call them, upon several branches of the
Newtonian Philosophy, while we at Cambridge, poor wretches, were
ignominiously studying the fictitious hypothesis of the Cartesian.’
Page 44
Voltaire wrote of Sir Isaac Newton, that when he died he had not more than
twenty followers in his own country; and, even making allowance for the
unfriendly eyes with which the Frenchman regarded his contemporaries,
there was probably some truth in the statement. Whiston was professor of
mathematics at Cambridge, and writing from that University, where of all
places in the world Newton’s doctrines should have been earliest taught, it
is curious that he should have to acknowledge that he got his inspiration
from Scotland.
In 1684 Professor Gregorie produced his first work, which was entitled
Exercitatio Geometrica de Dimensione Figurarum, sive Specimen Methodi
Generalis [dimetiendi] Quasvis Figuras. In it he makes much reference to
the speculations of his uncle, to whom he was at least partially indebted for
his materials, and there is little, if any, original work. The book was not
widely read, but it was said to have given ‘a public proof of his competency
to discharge the duties of the important office to which he had been
appointed.’
David Gregorie was appointed in 1683 in the reign of Charles II., but during
his six years in the professoriate many changes had come about. William
and Mary were on the throne, and not unnaturally it was considered
necessary by the new Government that steps should be taken to ascertain
the political opinion of those men to whom was entrusted the instruction of
the youth of the land.
At Edinburgh,
July iv., MDCXC.
‘The Rolls of Parliament called Act for Visitation of Universities, Colledges
& Schoolls.
‘Our Soveraigne Lord and Lady, the King and Queen’s Majesties and the
three Estates of Parliament considering how necessarie it is for the
advancement of Religion and Learning and for the good of the Church and
peace of the Kingdom that the universities, colledges, and schoolls be
provided and served with pious, able and qualified professors, principalls,
regents, masters, and others bearing office therein well affected to their
twenty followers in his own country; and, even making allowance for the
unfriendly eyes with which the Frenchman regarded his contemporaries,
there was probably some truth in the statement. Whiston was professor of
mathematics at Cambridge, and writing from that University, where of all
places in the world Newton’s doctrines should have been earliest taught, it
is curious that he should have to acknowledge that he got his inspiration
from Scotland.
In 1684 Professor Gregorie produced his first work, which was entitled
Exercitatio Geometrica de Dimensione Figurarum, sive Specimen Methodi
Generalis [dimetiendi] Quasvis Figuras. In it he makes much reference to
the speculations of his uncle, to whom he was at least partially indebted for
his materials, and there is little, if any, original work. The book was not
widely read, but it was said to have given ‘a public proof of his competency
to discharge the duties of the important office to which he had been
appointed.’
David Gregorie was appointed in 1683 in the reign of Charles II., but during
his six years in the professoriate many changes had come about. William
and Mary were on the throne, and not unnaturally it was considered
necessary by the new Government that steps should be taken to ascertain
the political opinion of those men to whom was entrusted the instruction of
the youth of the land.
At Edinburgh,
July iv., MDCXC.
‘The Rolls of Parliament called Act for Visitation of Universities, Colledges
& Schoolls.
‘Our Soveraigne Lord and Lady, the King and Queen’s Majesties and the
three Estates of Parliament considering how necessarie it is for the
advancement of Religion and Learning and for the good of the Church and
peace of the Kingdom that the universities, colledges, and schoolls be
provided and served with pious, able and qualified professors, principalls,
regents, masters, and others bearing office therein well affected to their
Page 45
Majesties and the established government of Church and State. Therefore
their Majesties with advyce of the said three Estates of Parliament, doe
statute, ordaine, and enact, that from this time forth, no Professors,
Principalls, Regents, Masters, or others bearing office in any university,
colledge, or schooll within this Kingdome be either admitted or allowed to
continue in the exercise of their saids functions but such as doe
acknowledge and profess, and shall subscryve to the confession of faith
ratified and approven by this present Parliament, and alsoe sweare and
subscryve the oath of allegiance to their Majesties; And withall shall be
found to bee of a pious, loyal and peaceable conversation, and of good and
sufficient literature and abilities for their rexive Imployments, and
submitting to the government of the Church now settled by Law, and albeit
it be their Majesties undoubted right and prerogative to name visitors and
cause visite the forsaid universities, colledges and schoolls, yet at this tyme
their Majesties are pleased to nominate and appoint with advyce and
consent forsaid the persons under named, viz., The Duke of Hamilton, Earle
of Argyle et alii To meet and visite all universities, colledges and schoolls
within this Kingdom, and to take tryall of the present Professors,
Principalls, Regents, Masters and others bearing office therein according to
the qualifications and rules above mentioned, and such as shall be found to
be erroneous, scandalous, negligent, insufficient, or disaffected to their
Majestie’s Government, or who shall not subscryve the Confession of faith,
sweare and subscryve the oath of allegiance and submitt to the government
of the Church now settled by Law to purge out and remove. As alsoe to
consider the foundations of the saids Universities colledges and schoolls,
with the rents and revenues thereof, and how the same have been
administred and manadged and to sett down such rules and methods for the
good manadgement thereof for hereafter. As likewise for ordering the saids
universities, colledges and schoolls, and the professions and manner of
teaching therein and all things else relateng thereto as they shall thinke most
meet and convenient according to the foundations thereof, and consistent
with the present established government of Church and State. And to the
effect that these presents may be more surely execute. Their Majesties with
advyce forsaid, doe farther Impower the forsaids persons visitors or their
quorum to appoint Committees of such numbers of their own members as
they shall thinke fitt to visite the severall Universities and Colledges within
this Kingdom, with the Schoolls within the bounds to be designed to them,
their Majesties with advyce of the said three Estates of Parliament, doe
statute, ordaine, and enact, that from this time forth, no Professors,
Principalls, Regents, Masters, or others bearing office in any university,
colledge, or schooll within this Kingdome be either admitted or allowed to
continue in the exercise of their saids functions but such as doe
acknowledge and profess, and shall subscryve to the confession of faith
ratified and approven by this present Parliament, and alsoe sweare and
subscryve the oath of allegiance to their Majesties; And withall shall be
found to bee of a pious, loyal and peaceable conversation, and of good and
sufficient literature and abilities for their rexive Imployments, and
submitting to the government of the Church now settled by Law, and albeit
it be their Majesties undoubted right and prerogative to name visitors and
cause visite the forsaid universities, colledges and schoolls, yet at this tyme
their Majesties are pleased to nominate and appoint with advyce and
consent forsaid the persons under named, viz., The Duke of Hamilton, Earle
of Argyle et alii To meet and visite all universities, colledges and schoolls
within this Kingdom, and to take tryall of the present Professors,
Principalls, Regents, Masters and others bearing office therein according to
the qualifications and rules above mentioned, and such as shall be found to
be erroneous, scandalous, negligent, insufficient, or disaffected to their
Majestie’s Government, or who shall not subscryve the Confession of faith,
sweare and subscryve the oath of allegiance and submitt to the government
of the Church now settled by Law to purge out and remove. As alsoe to
consider the foundations of the saids Universities colledges and schoolls,
with the rents and revenues thereof, and how the same have been
administred and manadged and to sett down such rules and methods for the
good manadgement thereof for hereafter. As likewise for ordering the saids
universities, colledges and schoolls, and the professions and manner of
teaching therein and all things else relateng thereto as they shall thinke most
meet and convenient according to the foundations thereof, and consistent
with the present established government of Church and State. And to the
effect that these presents may be more surely execute. Their Majesties with
advyce forsaid, doe farther Impower the forsaids persons visitors or their
quorum to appoint Committees of such numbers of their own members as
they shall thinke fitt to visite the severall Universities and Colledges within
this Kingdom, with the Schoolls within the bounds to be designed to them,
Page 46
and that according to such instructions and injunctions as they shall thinke
fitt to give them; And to the effect that upon report made be the said
Committee to the aforsaid visitors or their quorum they may proceede and
conclude thereupon as they shall see cause; And their Majesties appoints the
forsaids visitors to meet at Edinburgh upon the twenty third day of July
instant for the first dyet of their meeting with power to them to adjourne
and appoint their own meetings to such dayes and places as for thereafter
they shall judge convenient; And this Commission to endure ay and while
their Majesties recall and discharge the same.’
This large commission therefore which was appointed to deal with the
universities and schools in Scotland, met in Edinburgh in the Common Hall
under the presidency of the Lord Provost in July 1690.
The Principal, Alexander Monro, was tried first, and a sentence of
deprivation was passed upon him, as also upon Dr Strachan, Professor of
Divinity. When Gregorie’s turn came, he like those who had gone before
was accused by men of whose names he was kept in ignorance, whose
statements he could but feel were libellous, malicious and false. The lay
portion of the commission were inclined to favour him, and when they
enquired into his conduct as a teacher, he was able to present an admirable
report of his public lessons for three years. At the same time he would not
subscribe to the Confession of Faith, and so it came about that when he
recommenced his lectures in the ensuing month of December, he did not
know whether he was to continue in the possession of his chair, neither
were Dr Archibald Pitcairne nor Lord Tarbat, his constant supporters in all
this time of trial, able absolutely to reassure him on the point. John Hill
Burton, in his chapter on the ecclesiastical settlements says that ‘Dr
Gregorie, the only truly great man among the Episcopalian professors, was
wisely spared.’ But for him the suspense and anxiety were very tedious, and
he was glad when a prospect opened out before him of quitting the
university in which he had been subjected to so much annoyance.
The opening occurred through the resignation of Dr Bernard, Savilian
Professor of Astronomy in the University of Oxford, to whose chair Dr
Gregorie thought he might aspire. It was of the first importance that he
should receive the support of Sir Isaac Newton in his application, so he
fitt to give them; And to the effect that upon report made be the said
Committee to the aforsaid visitors or their quorum they may proceede and
conclude thereupon as they shall see cause; And their Majesties appoints the
forsaids visitors to meet at Edinburgh upon the twenty third day of July
instant for the first dyet of their meeting with power to them to adjourne
and appoint their own meetings to such dayes and places as for thereafter
they shall judge convenient; And this Commission to endure ay and while
their Majesties recall and discharge the same.’
This large commission therefore which was appointed to deal with the
universities and schools in Scotland, met in Edinburgh in the Common Hall
under the presidency of the Lord Provost in July 1690.
The Principal, Alexander Monro, was tried first, and a sentence of
deprivation was passed upon him, as also upon Dr Strachan, Professor of
Divinity. When Gregorie’s turn came, he like those who had gone before
was accused by men of whose names he was kept in ignorance, whose
statements he could but feel were libellous, malicious and false. The lay
portion of the commission were inclined to favour him, and when they
enquired into his conduct as a teacher, he was able to present an admirable
report of his public lessons for three years. At the same time he would not
subscribe to the Confession of Faith, and so it came about that when he
recommenced his lectures in the ensuing month of December, he did not
know whether he was to continue in the possession of his chair, neither
were Dr Archibald Pitcairne nor Lord Tarbat, his constant supporters in all
this time of trial, able absolutely to reassure him on the point. John Hill
Burton, in his chapter on the ecclesiastical settlements says that ‘Dr
Gregorie, the only truly great man among the Episcopalian professors, was
wisely spared.’ But for him the suspense and anxiety were very tedious, and
he was glad when a prospect opened out before him of quitting the
university in which he had been subjected to so much annoyance.
The opening occurred through the resignation of Dr Bernard, Savilian
Professor of Astronomy in the University of Oxford, to whose chair Dr
Gregorie thought he might aspire. It was of the first importance that he
should receive the support of Sir Isaac Newton in his application, so he
Page 47
went at once to London to be introduced to him. Sir Isaac was much pleased
with him, and wrote him a testimonial, dated London, July 1691.
‘Being desired by Mr David Gregorie, Mathematics Professor of the
Colledge in Edinburgh to testifie my knowledge of him, and having known
him by his printed Mathematical performances, and by discoursing with
travellers from Scotland, and of late by conversing with him, I do account
him one of the most able and judicious Mathematicians of his age now
living. He is very well skilled in analysis and geometry, both new and old.
He has been conversant in the best writers about astronomy, and
understands that science very well. He is not only acquainted with books,
but his invention in Mathematical things is also good. He has performed his
duty at Edinburgh with credit, as I hear, and advanced the Mathematicks.
He is reputed the greatest Mathematician in Scotland, and that deservedly,
so far as my knowledge reaches, for I esteem him an ornament to his
country, and upon these accounts do recommend him to the duties of the
Astronomy Professor into the place in Oxford now vacant.—sic
subscribitur.
Is. Newton, Math. Prof., Cantab.’
Nor did Sir Isaac’s kindness end here, for he wrote a letter to Flamsteed, the
Astronomer Royal, asking for his influence in the appointment. Flamsteed
responded with great kindness, only mentioning the fact that if his old
friend Mr Caswell insisted on standing for the vacant chair, he would be
obliged to support him. In the end of his letter, Sir Isaac, while mentioning
his anxiety to have Flamsteed’s observations on Jupiter and Saturn for the
next twelve or fifteen years, adds: ‘If you and I live not long enough, Mr
Gregorie and Mr Halley are young men,’ thus indicating that he thought
them fit to carry on his work.
Edmund Halley, who was the other candidate for the professorship of
astronomy, had from a scientific point of view stronger claims to the
appointment. To him the world is indebted for the publication of Newton’s
Principia, which Halley undertook at his own expense, seeing that the
Royal Society made difficulties about the money, and that Newton himself
with him, and wrote him a testimonial, dated London, July 1691.
‘Being desired by Mr David Gregorie, Mathematics Professor of the
Colledge in Edinburgh to testifie my knowledge of him, and having known
him by his printed Mathematical performances, and by discoursing with
travellers from Scotland, and of late by conversing with him, I do account
him one of the most able and judicious Mathematicians of his age now
living. He is very well skilled in analysis and geometry, both new and old.
He has been conversant in the best writers about astronomy, and
understands that science very well. He is not only acquainted with books,
but his invention in Mathematical things is also good. He has performed his
duty at Edinburgh with credit, as I hear, and advanced the Mathematicks.
He is reputed the greatest Mathematician in Scotland, and that deservedly,
so far as my knowledge reaches, for I esteem him an ornament to his
country, and upon these accounts do recommend him to the duties of the
Astronomy Professor into the place in Oxford now vacant.—sic
subscribitur.
Is. Newton, Math. Prof., Cantab.’
Nor did Sir Isaac’s kindness end here, for he wrote a letter to Flamsteed, the
Astronomer Royal, asking for his influence in the appointment. Flamsteed
responded with great kindness, only mentioning the fact that if his old
friend Mr Caswell insisted on standing for the vacant chair, he would be
obliged to support him. In the end of his letter, Sir Isaac, while mentioning
his anxiety to have Flamsteed’s observations on Jupiter and Saturn for the
next twelve or fifteen years, adds: ‘If you and I live not long enough, Mr
Gregorie and Mr Halley are young men,’ thus indicating that he thought
them fit to carry on his work.
Edmund Halley, who was the other candidate for the professorship of
astronomy, had from a scientific point of view stronger claims to the
appointment. To him the world is indebted for the publication of Newton’s
Principia, which Halley undertook at his own expense, seeing that the
Royal Society made difficulties about the money, and that Newton himself
Page 48
was too poor, and possibly too much engrossed in his study, to take the
burden of it on his own shoulders. But Halley was an infidel, and this
disqualified him in the eyes of the patrons of the chair. Sir Henry Savile had
left his professorships open to candidates of any Christian Nation ‘if they
were of good report and correct demeanour, eminently skilled in
mathematics, possessed of at least a moderate knowledge of the Greek
language, and if they had attained the age of twenty-six years.’ He had left
the election in the hands of the Archbishop of Canterbury, the Lord
Chancellor, the Chancellor of the University, the Bishop of London, the
Principal Secretary of State, the two Chief Justices, the Chief Baron of the
Exchequer and the Dean of Arches. With an electorate composed of such
men, Edmund Halley, holding the views which he acknowledged at that
time, had no chance of election.
Whiston in his Memoir says that ‘Bishop Stillingfleet was desired to
recommend him at court, but hearing that he was a sceptick, and a banterer
of religion, he scrupled to be concerned, till his chaplain Mr Bentley should
talk with him about it, which he did. But Mr Halley was so sincere in his
infidelity, that he would not so much as pretend to believe the Christian
religion, though he thereby was likely to lose a professorship.’
David Gregorie then (or Gregory, as he now began to call himself), with the
support of Sir Isaac Newton, and because of Halley’s religious views, was
appointed professor.
He had entered at Balliol, was incorporated A.M. on the 6th of February
1692, took the degree of M.D., and was subsequently admitted to the chair.
In the previous year he had been made a Fellow of the Royal Society, and it
was not long before he began to contribute to their volumes. He sent in a
beautiful solution of the Florentine problem, which Viviani had sent as a
challenge to British Mathematicians. His work was masterly, and delighted
geometers, and in Oxford he found time to write much more than he had in
Scotland, where teaching had always had to come first. He next wrote a
defence of his uncle against the Abbé Gallois, who accused him of
plagiarising from Roberval, and then followed his work on the properties of
the Catenaria or the curve made by a chain fixed at both ends. In the course
of this he was the first to observe that, by inverting this curve, the legitimate
form of an arch is arrived at.
burden of it on his own shoulders. But Halley was an infidel, and this
disqualified him in the eyes of the patrons of the chair. Sir Henry Savile had
left his professorships open to candidates of any Christian Nation ‘if they
were of good report and correct demeanour, eminently skilled in
mathematics, possessed of at least a moderate knowledge of the Greek
language, and if they had attained the age of twenty-six years.’ He had left
the election in the hands of the Archbishop of Canterbury, the Lord
Chancellor, the Chancellor of the University, the Bishop of London, the
Principal Secretary of State, the two Chief Justices, the Chief Baron of the
Exchequer and the Dean of Arches. With an electorate composed of such
men, Edmund Halley, holding the views which he acknowledged at that
time, had no chance of election.
Whiston in his Memoir says that ‘Bishop Stillingfleet was desired to
recommend him at court, but hearing that he was a sceptick, and a banterer
of religion, he scrupled to be concerned, till his chaplain Mr Bentley should
talk with him about it, which he did. But Mr Halley was so sincere in his
infidelity, that he would not so much as pretend to believe the Christian
religion, though he thereby was likely to lose a professorship.’
David Gregorie then (or Gregory, as he now began to call himself), with the
support of Sir Isaac Newton, and because of Halley’s religious views, was
appointed professor.
He had entered at Balliol, was incorporated A.M. on the 6th of February
1692, took the degree of M.D., and was subsequently admitted to the chair.
In the previous year he had been made a Fellow of the Royal Society, and it
was not long before he began to contribute to their volumes. He sent in a
beautiful solution of the Florentine problem, which Viviani had sent as a
challenge to British Mathematicians. His work was masterly, and delighted
geometers, and in Oxford he found time to write much more than he had in
Scotland, where teaching had always had to come first. He next wrote a
defence of his uncle against the Abbé Gallois, who accused him of
plagiarising from Roberval, and then followed his work on the properties of
the Catenaria or the curve made by a chain fixed at both ends. In the course
of this he was the first to observe that, by inverting this curve, the legitimate
form of an arch is arrived at.
Page 49
In 1695 David Gregory married Elizabeth, a daughter of Mr Oliphant of
Langton. His marriage is commemorated in a Latin ode written by his
friend Anthony Alsop, a student of Christ Church, and published in his
works.
Shortly after his marriage he brought out his great book, Catoptricae et
Dioptricae Sphericae Elementa, which turns out for the comfort of the
ignorant to be a great work on looking-glasses and lenses.
The book came as a revelation to many men in that day, for in it Gregory
tried to simplify his subject, and to make it clear to the many instead of to
the few. He was rewarded with praise, and his book was promised
immortality. How changed are things in the present day, when to none of
our writers will criticism promise celebrity exceeding at the outside two
generations. Keill blossomed out into poetry: ‘It will last as long as the sun
and moon endure,’ and it is just possible that it may—in the Bodleian
Library!—only that was not what Keill meant.[2]
2. John Keill, 1671–1721, was born in Edinburgh. Was Professor of
Astronomy at Oxford and an active member of the Royal Society. He
died of a ‘violent fever’ at Oxford on Thursday, August 31st 1721, a
few days after entertaining ‘the Vice Chancellor and other academic
dignitaries at his house in Holywell Street with wine and punch.’ He
is buried in St Mary’s Church.
Comparatively unnoticed at the time was a suggestion made in this book
about mirrors and lenses with regard to following Nature in the construction
of a telescope. It was almost certainly Pitcairne who had explained to
Gregory the strange mechanism of the human eye, and how in Nature
objects before they fall on the retina pass through both the vitreous humour
and the crystalline lens. Gregory pointed out that Nature does nothing in
vain, and suggested that, in imitation of Nature, the object glasses of
telescopes might be composed of media of different density, and that an
instrument made on this principle would probably produce much clearer
vision than any then in use. After Dollond had brought out his beautiful
achromatic glasses the meaning of Gregory’s suggestion became clear, but
it is a curious fact that neither James Gregorie, who invented the reflecting
telescope, nor David Gregory, who suggested the achromatic telescope,
should ever have seen the practical result of their imaginations.
Langton. His marriage is commemorated in a Latin ode written by his
friend Anthony Alsop, a student of Christ Church, and published in his
works.
Shortly after his marriage he brought out his great book, Catoptricae et
Dioptricae Sphericae Elementa, which turns out for the comfort of the
ignorant to be a great work on looking-glasses and lenses.
The book came as a revelation to many men in that day, for in it Gregory
tried to simplify his subject, and to make it clear to the many instead of to
the few. He was rewarded with praise, and his book was promised
immortality. How changed are things in the present day, when to none of
our writers will criticism promise celebrity exceeding at the outside two
generations. Keill blossomed out into poetry: ‘It will last as long as the sun
and moon endure,’ and it is just possible that it may—in the Bodleian
Library!—only that was not what Keill meant.[2]
2. John Keill, 1671–1721, was born in Edinburgh. Was Professor of
Astronomy at Oxford and an active member of the Royal Society. He
died of a ‘violent fever’ at Oxford on Thursday, August 31st 1721, a
few days after entertaining ‘the Vice Chancellor and other academic
dignitaries at his house in Holywell Street with wine and punch.’ He
is buried in St Mary’s Church.
Comparatively unnoticed at the time was a suggestion made in this book
about mirrors and lenses with regard to following Nature in the construction
of a telescope. It was almost certainly Pitcairne who had explained to
Gregory the strange mechanism of the human eye, and how in Nature
objects before they fall on the retina pass through both the vitreous humour
and the crystalline lens. Gregory pointed out that Nature does nothing in
vain, and suggested that, in imitation of Nature, the object glasses of
telescopes might be composed of media of different density, and that an
instrument made on this principle would probably produce much clearer
vision than any then in use. After Dollond had brought out his beautiful
achromatic glasses the meaning of Gregory’s suggestion became clear, but
it is a curious fact that neither James Gregorie, who invented the reflecting
telescope, nor David Gregory, who suggested the achromatic telescope,
should ever have seen the practical result of their imaginations.
Page 50
Life in Oxford for Gregory turned out, as is often the case, to be rather
different from his anticipations. He had looked forward to years of studious
peace; but the reality, while it answered his expectation in giving him much
time for study, had surrounded him with men prepared to be unfriendly
towards him. ‘The Scotchman’ received much contumely in Oxford,
possibly more than would otherwise have been the case, because he was so
well known to the outside world. Some of Hearne’s Collections have the
full flavour of the sort of annoyance to which he must have been subjected,
an annoyance none the less irritating to Gregory because the facts so
generally disagreed with the views expressed about him. Compare the two
following passages, which are evidently meant to describe the same
circumstance.
‘In 1702, David Gregory produced at Oxford his most important treatise,
Astronomiae Physicae et Geometricae Elementa. In this were included
several propositions communicated by Newton, being results which their
author had not obtained at the time of the publication of the first edition of
the Principia, but was anxious to bring before the public at once without
waiting for the second edition of his own work.’ * * *
‘It may here likewise be observed that men well skilled in Mathematics
scruple not to say that David Gregory has stole most of his astronomy from
Isaac Newton, whom he has mentioned with some little acknowledgment
but not so often as he should have done, which, as ‘tis said, has put Sir Isaac
on a new edition of his Principia.’
How different these two stories are it is easy to see, and although Sir Isaac
never expressed the sentiments assigned to him by Hearne, nor, it is likely
enough, would Gregory ever have this charge made directly to him, yet it is
impossible but that the Savilian professor occasionally felt the sting of such
mischief-making.
Gregory’s great ally was Dr Charlett, the Master of University College, but
besides him, he numbered amongst his friends, Halley, who obtained the
Savilian Chair of Geometry, Dr Hudson, Dr Smalridge, Dr Wallis and Dr
Aldrich, between each of whom and Gregory, Hearne seemed determined to
make bad feeling. As was quite natural, these men, working along the same
lines, had often to use each other’s materials, but Hearne always
represented Gregory as pirating the results of their labour without
different from his anticipations. He had looked forward to years of studious
peace; but the reality, while it answered his expectation in giving him much
time for study, had surrounded him with men prepared to be unfriendly
towards him. ‘The Scotchman’ received much contumely in Oxford,
possibly more than would otherwise have been the case, because he was so
well known to the outside world. Some of Hearne’s Collections have the
full flavour of the sort of annoyance to which he must have been subjected,
an annoyance none the less irritating to Gregory because the facts so
generally disagreed with the views expressed about him. Compare the two
following passages, which are evidently meant to describe the same
circumstance.
‘In 1702, David Gregory produced at Oxford his most important treatise,
Astronomiae Physicae et Geometricae Elementa. In this were included
several propositions communicated by Newton, being results which their
author had not obtained at the time of the publication of the first edition of
the Principia, but was anxious to bring before the public at once without
waiting for the second edition of his own work.’ * * *
‘It may here likewise be observed that men well skilled in Mathematics
scruple not to say that David Gregory has stole most of his astronomy from
Isaac Newton, whom he has mentioned with some little acknowledgment
but not so often as he should have done, which, as ‘tis said, has put Sir Isaac
on a new edition of his Principia.’
How different these two stories are it is easy to see, and although Sir Isaac
never expressed the sentiments assigned to him by Hearne, nor, it is likely
enough, would Gregory ever have this charge made directly to him, yet it is
impossible but that the Savilian professor occasionally felt the sting of such
mischief-making.
Gregory’s great ally was Dr Charlett, the Master of University College, but
besides him, he numbered amongst his friends, Halley, who obtained the
Savilian Chair of Geometry, Dr Hudson, Dr Smalridge, Dr Wallis and Dr
Aldrich, between each of whom and Gregory, Hearne seemed determined to
make bad feeling. As was quite natural, these men, working along the same
lines, had often to use each other’s materials, but Hearne always
represented Gregory as pirating the results of their labour without
Page 51
acknowledgment. The statement of his indebtedness, only given once, was
petulantly regarded as insufficient, and even inverted commas did not
mollify his wrath. In fact, Gregory committed the only sin which Dickens
says is unpardonable—he was successful—and the commoner men in
Oxford, who could not regard anything Scottish without disapprobation,
would not forgive him. When Hearne took exception to ‘the Scotchman’s
Greek’ he was on safe ground and no one regretted this more than did
Professor Gregory himself, who was held up for ridicule by Hearne because
‘men took him for an oracle.’ When he commenced the publication of his
edition of the ancient mathematicians, he arranged with Dr Hudson that,
while he himself would be responsible for the mathematics, Hudson should
see to the correctness of the Greek. In this series too, Gregory and Halley
undertook an edition of the Conics of Apollonius, but it was not completed
till after Gregory’s death.
If Gregory was not universally appreciated at Oxford, at the court he was in
great favour, probably through the influence of Bishop Burnet, who had
been at college with his uncle. He was appointed mathematical preceptor to
the Princess Anne’s son, the young Duke of Gloucester, and here again, if
we are to believe Hearne, the choice of the court was received with
universal disapprobation.
His honours, however, were only enjoyed in anticipation, for the boy died
before his duties as tutor had commenced.
Gregory was now busy trying to compass some reformations in the Oxford
curriculum. He drew up a new scheme for an under-graduate’s course of
study, which was sent by Dr Charlett for Mr Pepys’ approval. ‘I send you
enclosed a scheme of David Gregory’s not yet in any other hand, with a
desire that you would, with the freedom of a man of honour and a scholar,
examine, correct, alter and improve it, as may make the design most
beneficial to youth (especially of the Nobility and Gentry) and redound
most to the honour of the University and our Professors and the promotion
of learning.’
Gregory’s plan was that the teaching should be given in English, which was
certainly a sensible proposal, that the undergraduates should study some
Euclid, trigonometry, algebra, mechanics, catoptrics, and dioptrics,
astronomy, the theory of the planets and navigation. ‘The teacher,’ he said,
petulantly regarded as insufficient, and even inverted commas did not
mollify his wrath. In fact, Gregory committed the only sin which Dickens
says is unpardonable—he was successful—and the commoner men in
Oxford, who could not regard anything Scottish without disapprobation,
would not forgive him. When Hearne took exception to ‘the Scotchman’s
Greek’ he was on safe ground and no one regretted this more than did
Professor Gregory himself, who was held up for ridicule by Hearne because
‘men took him for an oracle.’ When he commenced the publication of his
edition of the ancient mathematicians, he arranged with Dr Hudson that,
while he himself would be responsible for the mathematics, Hudson should
see to the correctness of the Greek. In this series too, Gregory and Halley
undertook an edition of the Conics of Apollonius, but it was not completed
till after Gregory’s death.
If Gregory was not universally appreciated at Oxford, at the court he was in
great favour, probably through the influence of Bishop Burnet, who had
been at college with his uncle. He was appointed mathematical preceptor to
the Princess Anne’s son, the young Duke of Gloucester, and here again, if
we are to believe Hearne, the choice of the court was received with
universal disapprobation.
His honours, however, were only enjoyed in anticipation, for the boy died
before his duties as tutor had commenced.
Gregory was now busy trying to compass some reformations in the Oxford
curriculum. He drew up a new scheme for an under-graduate’s course of
study, which was sent by Dr Charlett for Mr Pepys’ approval. ‘I send you
enclosed a scheme of David Gregory’s not yet in any other hand, with a
desire that you would, with the freedom of a man of honour and a scholar,
examine, correct, alter and improve it, as may make the design most
beneficial to youth (especially of the Nobility and Gentry) and redound
most to the honour of the University and our Professors and the promotion
of learning.’
Gregory’s plan was that the teaching should be given in English, which was
certainly a sensible proposal, that the undergraduates should study some
Euclid, trigonometry, algebra, mechanics, catoptrics, and dioptrics,
astronomy, the theory of the planets and navigation. ‘The teacher,’ he said,
Page 52
‘should be always ready to gratify the request of those who desire his
instruction. If possible, the students should have a printed book on the
subject; if not, the lecturer will take care timeously to give those of the class
proper notes to be written by them. And lastly, if any students were found
hungering and thirsting, they were to be given regular demonstrations of the
operations of integers, or fractions, vulgar or decimal—when they pleased.’
As to the proper numbers for a class, Gregory said they should be not less
than ten and not more than twenty. The course here touched on was
described very fully in the paper sent to Mr Pepys, and Mr Pepys’ answer is
rather refreshing.
‘Reverend Sir, ... As little qualified as I truly am, for offering aught upon a
scheme digested with the thoughtfulness and skill of its learned author,
legible in every line of it, the terms nevertheless wherein you require my
opinion and advice concerning it, joined with the dignity of its subject and
quality of the persons for whom it is calculated, are so forcible, that I
cannot omit observing to you my missing two things.... First—Music—a
science peculiarly productive of a pleasure that no state of life, public or
private, secular or sacred, no difference of age or season, no temper of
mind, or condition of health exempt from present anguish, nor, lastly,
distinction of quality, render either improper, untimely, or unentertaining.[3]
My other want is what possibly may be thought of less weight; but what
nevertheless holds no lower a place with me on this occasion (whether for
ornament, delight, solid use, or ease of carriage both at home and abroad),
than any other quality a gentleman can bear about him, though none less
thought on, or (which is more) of less difficulty in the attaining ... I mean
Perspective: not barely as falling within the explication of vision, or serving
only to the laying down of objects of sight, but with the improvement of it,
to the enabling our honourable student gracefully to finish and embellish
the same, with its just heightenings and shadowings, as far as expressible in
black and white; thereby when in foreign travels to know how by his own
skill to entertain himself in taking the appearances of all he meets with, as
remarkable, whether of palaces or of other fabrics, ruins, fortifications,
ports, moles, or other public views.’
3. Mr Pepys, who, as we know from his Diary as well as from Evelyn,
was skilled in music, had thus an opportunity of expressing his views
on that subject.
instruction. If possible, the students should have a printed book on the
subject; if not, the lecturer will take care timeously to give those of the class
proper notes to be written by them. And lastly, if any students were found
hungering and thirsting, they were to be given regular demonstrations of the
operations of integers, or fractions, vulgar or decimal—when they pleased.’
As to the proper numbers for a class, Gregory said they should be not less
than ten and not more than twenty. The course here touched on was
described very fully in the paper sent to Mr Pepys, and Mr Pepys’ answer is
rather refreshing.
‘Reverend Sir, ... As little qualified as I truly am, for offering aught upon a
scheme digested with the thoughtfulness and skill of its learned author,
legible in every line of it, the terms nevertheless wherein you require my
opinion and advice concerning it, joined with the dignity of its subject and
quality of the persons for whom it is calculated, are so forcible, that I
cannot omit observing to you my missing two things.... First—Music—a
science peculiarly productive of a pleasure that no state of life, public or
private, secular or sacred, no difference of age or season, no temper of
mind, or condition of health exempt from present anguish, nor, lastly,
distinction of quality, render either improper, untimely, or unentertaining.[3]
My other want is what possibly may be thought of less weight; but what
nevertheless holds no lower a place with me on this occasion (whether for
ornament, delight, solid use, or ease of carriage both at home and abroad),
than any other quality a gentleman can bear about him, though none less
thought on, or (which is more) of less difficulty in the attaining ... I mean
Perspective: not barely as falling within the explication of vision, or serving
only to the laying down of objects of sight, but with the improvement of it,
to the enabling our honourable student gracefully to finish and embellish
the same, with its just heightenings and shadowings, as far as expressible in
black and white; thereby when in foreign travels to know how by his own
skill to entertain himself in taking the appearances of all he meets with, as
remarkable, whether of palaces or of other fabrics, ruins, fortifications,
ports, moles, or other public views.’
3. Mr Pepys, who, as we know from his Diary as well as from Evelyn,
was skilled in music, had thus an opportunity of expressing his views
on that subject.
Page 53
Mr Pepys was slightly distressed at the suggestion that English should take
the place of Latin as the language in which teaching was given, not because
he did not think it necessary, but he was afraid lest the honour of the
university should be affected by such a change. Whether these proposals
were carried into effect then is uncertain, but the Savilian professor came
into closer connection with Mr Pepys during the few years that elapsed
before his death, being especially upon one occasion, made the bearer of
tender thanks from the university to Mr Pepys, who had commissioned Sir
Godfrey Kneller to paint Dr Wallis’ portrait for the university. The drawing
was done in Dr Gregory’s house, where the reverend old man was happy
and at his ease, and the picture of him is pleasant. In the list of the persons
to whom rings and mourning were presented on the occasion of Mr Pepys’
death and funeral, Dr Gregory, Dr Wallis and Dr Charlett, are all inserted as
recipients of the most expensive rings. Others who received tokens of
regard, though not such costly ones, were Sir Cloudesly Shovel, and Sir
George Rooke; Mr William Penn was honoured with a 20s. ring.
In 1704 Sir Isaac Newton became President of the Royal Society, amidst
general content. Prince George of Denmark was interested in astronomy,
and only wanted to be shewn how he could most wisely help this science
forward; and now thought Sir Isaac, if the prince gave the money, there was
no reason why Flamsteed’s laborious and accurate observations of the
heavens should not be published, for the help of him and all like him, who
were studying what Gregory calls ‘the Celestial Physicks.’ He approached
the Astronomer Royal, and after considerable difficulty, persuaded him to
draw up an estimate of his observations, which was shewn to the prince.
Prince George’s decision was made very rapidly, for though he was far from
brilliant, (as Charles the Second wittily said, ‘I have tried Prince George
sober and I have tried him drunk; and drunk or sober there is nothing in
him’), he had at least one great merit, that he recognised his own
limitations. Feeling that the papers before him conveyed absolutely nothing
to his uninstructed mind, he appointed some members of the Royal Society
to act as referees and see that the publication of Flamsteed’s Catalogue of
the Constellations was carried out correctly. As referees he nominated Sir
Isaac, Dr Gregory, Sir Christopher Wren, Dr Arbuthnot, and the Hon. F.
Robarts. Their work proved very laborious: Flamsteed was a delicate,
irritable man, and Greenwich in these old coach days was a long way from
London; but the referees had made up their minds to carry the business
the place of Latin as the language in which teaching was given, not because
he did not think it necessary, but he was afraid lest the honour of the
university should be affected by such a change. Whether these proposals
were carried into effect then is uncertain, but the Savilian professor came
into closer connection with Mr Pepys during the few years that elapsed
before his death, being especially upon one occasion, made the bearer of
tender thanks from the university to Mr Pepys, who had commissioned Sir
Godfrey Kneller to paint Dr Wallis’ portrait for the university. The drawing
was done in Dr Gregory’s house, where the reverend old man was happy
and at his ease, and the picture of him is pleasant. In the list of the persons
to whom rings and mourning were presented on the occasion of Mr Pepys’
death and funeral, Dr Gregory, Dr Wallis and Dr Charlett, are all inserted as
recipients of the most expensive rings. Others who received tokens of
regard, though not such costly ones, were Sir Cloudesly Shovel, and Sir
George Rooke; Mr William Penn was honoured with a 20s. ring.
In 1704 Sir Isaac Newton became President of the Royal Society, amidst
general content. Prince George of Denmark was interested in astronomy,
and only wanted to be shewn how he could most wisely help this science
forward; and now thought Sir Isaac, if the prince gave the money, there was
no reason why Flamsteed’s laborious and accurate observations of the
heavens should not be published, for the help of him and all like him, who
were studying what Gregory calls ‘the Celestial Physicks.’ He approached
the Astronomer Royal, and after considerable difficulty, persuaded him to
draw up an estimate of his observations, which was shewn to the prince.
Prince George’s decision was made very rapidly, for though he was far from
brilliant, (as Charles the Second wittily said, ‘I have tried Prince George
sober and I have tried him drunk; and drunk or sober there is nothing in
him’), he had at least one great merit, that he recognised his own
limitations. Feeling that the papers before him conveyed absolutely nothing
to his uninstructed mind, he appointed some members of the Royal Society
to act as referees and see that the publication of Flamsteed’s Catalogue of
the Constellations was carried out correctly. As referees he nominated Sir
Isaac, Dr Gregory, Sir Christopher Wren, Dr Arbuthnot, and the Hon. F.
Robarts. Their work proved very laborious: Flamsteed was a delicate,
irritable man, and Greenwich in these old coach days was a long way from
London; but the referees had made up their minds to carry the business
Page 54
through, and, as the dispensers of the prince’s bounty, and protectors of
public interest, they drew up articles binding themselves as well as
Flamsteed and the printer to perform their relative obligations. So slow and
fretful however was the course of this joint effort, that neither the princely
benefactor nor Gregory, whom he had appointed a referee, lived to see the
work completed.
Gregory had, in 1702, dedicated his Book on the Elements of Astronomy, to
the prince, drawing a comparison while he did it between Prince George of
Denmark, the patron of science, and that King of Denmark who had so
wisely given to the great Danish astronomer, Tycho Brahe, the wonderful
observatory of Uraniborg—the city of the heavens.
The Preface of this book begins quaintly with a delicious run of mixed
metaphors—‘My Design in publishing this Book, was, that the Celestial
Physicks, which the most sagacious Kepler had got the scent of, but the
Prince of Geometers, Sir Isaac Newton, brought to such a pitch as surprises
all the World, might by my Care and Pains in illustrating them, become
easier to such as are desirous of being acquainted with Philosophy and
Astronomy.’ In this book there is a most curious mixture of history,
imagination, ideas of Newton’s, which the philosopher had communicated
to him, and observations. It was of course, as was usual at that time, written
in Latin, but Edmund Stone translated it into English in 1726, and this was
the book which Samuel Johnson read with so much acceptance in some of
his dull days in the Island of Coll. Gregory imagined the stars as they would
appear to the inhabitants of the satellites of Jupiter and Saturn, and gave to
his book that inexpressible charm of individuality, so often present in the
Gregories’ writings, which makes them draw portraits of themselves as they
write their books. In this treatise he elucidated the principles of astronomy
with all the wonderful improvements made in his day, and Newton himself
considered it a masterly explanation in defence of his philosophy.
Every now and then Gregory would go to spend some weeks with his friend
at Cambridge. On one of these visits it was that Sir Isaac had occasion to
express his views upon the superstitions of the day. He passed a house
opposite St John’s College, which was supposed to be haunted, and round
the doors was collected a crowd not only of undergraduates but of Fellows,
and some of them Fellows of Trinity. Noticing that some of the rabble were
carrying arms, his anger burst out. ‘Oh, ye fools,’ he said, ‘will ye never
public interest, they drew up articles binding themselves as well as
Flamsteed and the printer to perform their relative obligations. So slow and
fretful however was the course of this joint effort, that neither the princely
benefactor nor Gregory, whom he had appointed a referee, lived to see the
work completed.
Gregory had, in 1702, dedicated his Book on the Elements of Astronomy, to
the prince, drawing a comparison while he did it between Prince George of
Denmark, the patron of science, and that King of Denmark who had so
wisely given to the great Danish astronomer, Tycho Brahe, the wonderful
observatory of Uraniborg—the city of the heavens.
The Preface of this book begins quaintly with a delicious run of mixed
metaphors—‘My Design in publishing this Book, was, that the Celestial
Physicks, which the most sagacious Kepler had got the scent of, but the
Prince of Geometers, Sir Isaac Newton, brought to such a pitch as surprises
all the World, might by my Care and Pains in illustrating them, become
easier to such as are desirous of being acquainted with Philosophy and
Astronomy.’ In this book there is a most curious mixture of history,
imagination, ideas of Newton’s, which the philosopher had communicated
to him, and observations. It was of course, as was usual at that time, written
in Latin, but Edmund Stone translated it into English in 1726, and this was
the book which Samuel Johnson read with so much acceptance in some of
his dull days in the Island of Coll. Gregory imagined the stars as they would
appear to the inhabitants of the satellites of Jupiter and Saturn, and gave to
his book that inexpressible charm of individuality, so often present in the
Gregories’ writings, which makes them draw portraits of themselves as they
write their books. In this treatise he elucidated the principles of astronomy
with all the wonderful improvements made in his day, and Newton himself
considered it a masterly explanation in defence of his philosophy.
Every now and then Gregory would go to spend some weeks with his friend
at Cambridge. On one of these visits it was that Sir Isaac had occasion to
express his views upon the superstitions of the day. He passed a house
opposite St John’s College, which was supposed to be haunted, and round
the doors was collected a crowd not only of undergraduates but of Fellows,
and some of them Fellows of Trinity. Noticing that some of the rabble were
carrying arms, his anger burst out. ‘Oh, ye fools,’ he said, ‘will ye never
Page 55
have any wit? Know ye not that all such things are mere cheats and
impostures? Fie! fie! Go home, for shame.’
When Gregory arrived at Cambridge he was always full of messages for Sir
Isaac, and when he left, equally so with messages from him. In this way he
saw a good deal of all the important mathematicians and astronomers then
living in Great Britain, and very likely it added to his already considerable
reputation. In 1705 he was elected an Honorary Fellow of the Royal
College of Physicians of Edinburgh, and on the 4th of October he took his
seat at the Board. This was no doubt an honour obtained for him by his
friend Pitcairne, who was then examiner, but Gregory could not spend much
time away from England.
When the negotiations for the Union between Scotland and England began,
Gregory was appointed along with Paterson, the founder of the Bank of
England, to decide what equivalent was to be paid to Scotland for bearing
her share of the debt of England, which was of course afterwards to be
considered as the debt of Great Britain. Amongst the many thorny questions
which emerged in the course of the deliberations about the Union, there was
none about which so many difficulties arose. Sir John Clerk of Penicuik,
who had so much to do with the affairs of Scotland at that time, wrote his
views upon the criticisms of the general public on this matter.
‘Amongst all the articles of the Treaty of Union,’ he says, ‘there has been
none more talked of and less understood than the 15th, concerning the Rise,
Nature and Management of the Equivalents.
‘Upon this subject those who desired to be thought very wise, of deep
understanding, and Great reach of Thought, did vent themselves with a
certain Air, as if they pitied the Credulity and Ignorance of the Contrivors,
and so had Recourse to the ordinary Refuge of dull People, who think they
show their wit by laughing at what they do not understand.’
Of such commentators Gregory no doubt had his share, and the question
was one which was of necessity unintelligible to the ordinary mind, but
those who were in authority were absolutely satisfied with the manner in
which the work was done. It was a long task, and involved many journeys,
including one to Scotland, to set things on a proper working basis. Of this
prospect he writes to Dr Charlett, the Master of University College.
impostures? Fie! fie! Go home, for shame.’
When Gregory arrived at Cambridge he was always full of messages for Sir
Isaac, and when he left, equally so with messages from him. In this way he
saw a good deal of all the important mathematicians and astronomers then
living in Great Britain, and very likely it added to his already considerable
reputation. In 1705 he was elected an Honorary Fellow of the Royal
College of Physicians of Edinburgh, and on the 4th of October he took his
seat at the Board. This was no doubt an honour obtained for him by his
friend Pitcairne, who was then examiner, but Gregory could not spend much
time away from England.
When the negotiations for the Union between Scotland and England began,
Gregory was appointed along with Paterson, the founder of the Bank of
England, to decide what equivalent was to be paid to Scotland for bearing
her share of the debt of England, which was of course afterwards to be
considered as the debt of Great Britain. Amongst the many thorny questions
which emerged in the course of the deliberations about the Union, there was
none about which so many difficulties arose. Sir John Clerk of Penicuik,
who had so much to do with the affairs of Scotland at that time, wrote his
views upon the criticisms of the general public on this matter.
‘Amongst all the articles of the Treaty of Union,’ he says, ‘there has been
none more talked of and less understood than the 15th, concerning the Rise,
Nature and Management of the Equivalents.
‘Upon this subject those who desired to be thought very wise, of deep
understanding, and Great reach of Thought, did vent themselves with a
certain Air, as if they pitied the Credulity and Ignorance of the Contrivors,
and so had Recourse to the ordinary Refuge of dull People, who think they
show their wit by laughing at what they do not understand.’
Of such commentators Gregory no doubt had his share, and the question
was one which was of necessity unintelligible to the ordinary mind, but
those who were in authority were absolutely satisfied with the manner in
which the work was done. It was a long task, and involved many journeys,
including one to Scotland, to set things on a proper working basis. Of this
prospect he writes to Dr Charlett, the Master of University College.
Page 56
‘London, 20 June, 1707.
Reverend Sir,—The occasion of giving you this present trouble is to
recommend to your civility My Lord Deskford and his Governour. He is
son to the Earle of Seafield, Lord Chancellor of Scotland. He is to stay two
or three months at Oxford. He has been regularly educated at the
University, and has past some time beyond sea. You will find him a sober
and grave young Nobleman. You may depend upon it, that he is what you
and I wish all such as him in Church affairs and all thereunto belonging. I
know I need say no more.
‘Though Dr Arbuthnot gott a promise of the N.T. from the Queen, He has
not yet gott the book it self. It was forgotten to be laid out before the Queen
went to Windsore.
‘Before I see you again, I am like to be sent by My Lord Treasurer into
Scotland, to see that the Mint there be regulated upon the same foot with
that of the Tower, as to the Standart of the Silver and Gold, the Pieces of
Moneys, the Weights, the Rateing and Standarding, and the formes and
manner of keeping the Books of the Mint, and I have been somewhat taken
up with seeing and informing myself of everything of this nature in the
Tower. I shall, I hope return before Michaelmass; but if I should be 2 or 3
weeks after the beginning of the Term, I hope you will excuse it, and every
body concern’d.
‘As for what you propose to be done with the Mulctes, I am very clear for
it, Sir Henry Savile’s and Dr Wallis’s Armes will be very proper.
‘I hope to have an occasion to write to you again before I part. I am with all
respect and esteem,
‘Reverend Sir,
‘Your most oblidged and most humble servant,
‘D. Gregory.’
Reverend Sir,—The occasion of giving you this present trouble is to
recommend to your civility My Lord Deskford and his Governour. He is
son to the Earle of Seafield, Lord Chancellor of Scotland. He is to stay two
or three months at Oxford. He has been regularly educated at the
University, and has past some time beyond sea. You will find him a sober
and grave young Nobleman. You may depend upon it, that he is what you
and I wish all such as him in Church affairs and all thereunto belonging. I
know I need say no more.
‘Though Dr Arbuthnot gott a promise of the N.T. from the Queen, He has
not yet gott the book it self. It was forgotten to be laid out before the Queen
went to Windsore.
‘Before I see you again, I am like to be sent by My Lord Treasurer into
Scotland, to see that the Mint there be regulated upon the same foot with
that of the Tower, as to the Standart of the Silver and Gold, the Pieces of
Moneys, the Weights, the Rateing and Standarding, and the formes and
manner of keeping the Books of the Mint, and I have been somewhat taken
up with seeing and informing myself of everything of this nature in the
Tower. I shall, I hope return before Michaelmass; but if I should be 2 or 3
weeks after the beginning of the Term, I hope you will excuse it, and every
body concern’d.
‘As for what you propose to be done with the Mulctes, I am very clear for
it, Sir Henry Savile’s and Dr Wallis’s Armes will be very proper.
‘I hope to have an occasion to write to you again before I part. I am with all
respect and esteem,
‘Reverend Sir,
‘Your most oblidged and most humble servant,
‘D. Gregory.’
Page 57
When the Union really came, it was very unpopular in Scotland and rather
unpopular in England. Dr Arbuthnot published in Edinburgh a pamphlet
with the title A sermon preached to the people at the Mercat Cross of
Edinburgh; on the subject of the Union. In it he forcibly argued against the
foolish prejudice of his own country. He pointed out the intimate
conjunction between Pride, Poverty and Idleness (’this is a worse union a
great deal than that which we are to discourse of at present’). ‘Better is he
that laboureth,’ he said in concluding, ‘and aboundeth in all things than he
that boasteth himself, and wanteth bread.’ The populace, however, was by
no means in the humour to be cajoled by any man’s wit, and even Dr
Arbuthnot, who, according to Samuel Johnson, was the greatest writer of
Queen Anne’s reign, found himself unable to create anything but
ungraciousness.
Dr Arbuthnot was a very constant friend towards Gregory, and the day was
fast drawing near when the professor should truly require his help.
Symptoms of serious illness appeared in 1708, and Dr Gregory was advised
to try the effect of the waters at Bath. He felt himself that his journey would
be in vain, and often tried to prepare his wife for his being taken from her
very suddenly. There was much to disturb the quietness of his mind, his
children were ill in London, and he was full of anxiety for them and yet
unable to go to them. After a wretched time at Bath, it was decided that he
should return to London, but at Maidenhead he became so ill, that he could
not be moved. Dr Arbuthnot, who was sent for from Windsor, found him
sinking, and on the 10th of October 1708 he died.
The news was sent to Oxford by this kind physician in a letter to Dr
Charlett, Gregory’s best friend.
‘Maidenhead, Greyhound Inn,
Tues. 3½ afternoon,
Oct. 10, 1708.
‘Dear Sir,—This gives you the bad news of the death of our dear friend, Dr
Gregory, who dy’d about one a clock this afternoon, in this Inn on his way
to London from Bath. He sent to me last night to Windsor; I found him in a
resolution to go forward to London this morning, from which I happily
unpopular in England. Dr Arbuthnot published in Edinburgh a pamphlet
with the title A sermon preached to the people at the Mercat Cross of
Edinburgh; on the subject of the Union. In it he forcibly argued against the
foolish prejudice of his own country. He pointed out the intimate
conjunction between Pride, Poverty and Idleness (’this is a worse union a
great deal than that which we are to discourse of at present’). ‘Better is he
that laboureth,’ he said in concluding, ‘and aboundeth in all things than he
that boasteth himself, and wanteth bread.’ The populace, however, was by
no means in the humour to be cajoled by any man’s wit, and even Dr
Arbuthnot, who, according to Samuel Johnson, was the greatest writer of
Queen Anne’s reign, found himself unable to create anything but
ungraciousness.
Dr Arbuthnot was a very constant friend towards Gregory, and the day was
fast drawing near when the professor should truly require his help.
Symptoms of serious illness appeared in 1708, and Dr Gregory was advised
to try the effect of the waters at Bath. He felt himself that his journey would
be in vain, and often tried to prepare his wife for his being taken from her
very suddenly. There was much to disturb the quietness of his mind, his
children were ill in London, and he was full of anxiety for them and yet
unable to go to them. After a wretched time at Bath, it was decided that he
should return to London, but at Maidenhead he became so ill, that he could
not be moved. Dr Arbuthnot, who was sent for from Windsor, found him
sinking, and on the 10th of October 1708 he died.
The news was sent to Oxford by this kind physician in a letter to Dr
Charlett, Gregory’s best friend.
‘Maidenhead, Greyhound Inn,
Tues. 3½ afternoon,
Oct. 10, 1708.
‘Dear Sir,—This gives you the bad news of the death of our dear friend, Dr
Gregory, who dy’d about one a clock this afternoon, in this Inn on his way
to London from Bath. He sent to me last night to Windsor; I found him in a
resolution to go forward to London this morning, from which I happily
Page 58
disswaded [him] finding him in a dying condition. He has a child his only
daughter dead at London of the small pox, of which neither he nor his wife
knew anything off, for I would not tell them; the rest of his family lye sick
of the same disease, so you may easily guess what a disconsolate condition
his poor widow must find herself in. She would be glad to see you to
advyce about his burying. My present thought and advyce is to bury him at
Oxford, where he is known, amongst those who will shew a great deal of
respect to his memory, and it is allmost the same distance from this place as
London. Mrs Gregory begs the favour to see you here if possible, being one
of his most intimate friends, whom he allwayes confided in. I am in great
grief and shall stay here as long as I can in hopes of seeing you. If I am not
here you will find his brother-in-law, Dr Oliphant.
‘I am, Dear Sir,
‘Your most humble servant,
‘Jo. Arbuthnott.’
Dr Smalridge also wrote to him.
‘Oct. 16th 1708.
‘Reverend Sir,—You had sooner heard from me, but that my thoughts of
late have been very much discompos’d by Severall Melancholy Objects. On
Friday ye last week I lost a dear child, of whom I was extremely fond, and
all that knew Him excused me for being so. I find all ye Philosophy I have,
little enough to make me easie on this sad Occasion. The Images do at
present return thick upon Me, but I hope in a little time to find ym less
afflictive. My wound would have been sooner heal’d had it not been kept
open by the Occasions I have had to give Others yt comfort which I have
wanted myself. On Tuesday I went with Mrs Arbuthnot towards Brentford
to meet Dr Gregory and his Wife who were expected that day from
Maidenhead. My errand was to inform ym of the death of their Girl, of
whom they were extremely fond, they left Her well when they went to ye
Bath, and she died on Friday was sennight. We met not ye coach We
expected, and when We returned, We found a letter was sent from Mrs
daughter dead at London of the small pox, of which neither he nor his wife
knew anything off, for I would not tell them; the rest of his family lye sick
of the same disease, so you may easily guess what a disconsolate condition
his poor widow must find herself in. She would be glad to see you to
advyce about his burying. My present thought and advyce is to bury him at
Oxford, where he is known, amongst those who will shew a great deal of
respect to his memory, and it is allmost the same distance from this place as
London. Mrs Gregory begs the favour to see you here if possible, being one
of his most intimate friends, whom he allwayes confided in. I am in great
grief and shall stay here as long as I can in hopes of seeing you. If I am not
here you will find his brother-in-law, Dr Oliphant.
‘I am, Dear Sir,
‘Your most humble servant,
‘Jo. Arbuthnott.’
Dr Smalridge also wrote to him.
‘Oct. 16th 1708.
‘Reverend Sir,—You had sooner heard from me, but that my thoughts of
late have been very much discompos’d by Severall Melancholy Objects. On
Friday ye last week I lost a dear child, of whom I was extremely fond, and
all that knew Him excused me for being so. I find all ye Philosophy I have,
little enough to make me easie on this sad Occasion. The Images do at
present return thick upon Me, but I hope in a little time to find ym less
afflictive. My wound would have been sooner heal’d had it not been kept
open by the Occasions I have had to give Others yt comfort which I have
wanted myself. On Tuesday I went with Mrs Arbuthnot towards Brentford
to meet Dr Gregory and his Wife who were expected that day from
Maidenhead. My errand was to inform ym of the death of their Girl, of
whom they were extremely fond, they left Her well when they went to ye
Bath, and she died on Friday was sennight. We met not ye coach We
expected, and when We returned, We found a letter was sent from Mrs
Page 59
Gregory to her brother Dr Oliphant begging yt he would come down to
Maidenhead to ye Dr, who was very ill. She came to Town on Thursday
Night a very disconsolate Widow. The Doctor died on Tuesday-morning
and was buried on Wednesday-Night at Maidenhead. A messenger was
despatched to Hambledon to fetch you to Him, if you had been there. Mr
Lesley came from ye Bath with Him and assisted Him in his sickness, and in
extremis. Dr Arbuthnot from Windsor came to Him. It seems He always
told his Wife that He should be but short-lived, and of late has often desir’d
Her to be prepared for his being taken from Her very quickly. When his last
Suit of Cloaths was made, He said He should not live to wear them out.
When He went out of Town, He did not expect to come home again alive;
and when He left ye Bath to return He thought He should not be able to
reach ye town. I am told that He has left his Family in very good
Circumstances. I am afraid his tender con[cern] for ym was prejudicial to his
Health. He was an affectionate Husband, a tender Father, an excellent
Scholar, a man of great Experience and Prudence, of good temper, of sober
and religious principles, and One whom those who had the happiness to be
acquainted with Him will much miss. I visited ye Widow Yesterday, who
bears her Affliction with as much patience and resignation as can be
expected. I hope her Husband’s Friends will do what they can to make her
loss less insupportable.
‘I am, Sir
‘Your H. Servant
‘G. S.’
On her return to Oxford Mrs Gregory put up a monument to her husband’s
memory in the nave of St Mary’s Church. After Professor Gregory’s death,
Colin Maclaurin published of Gregory’s work A Treatise on Practical
Geometry. The first edition was sold out within a few years, and a second
was called for, as this book was in its day used as a text-book in all the
Scottish Universities.
Professor Gregory has been accused of spending too little of his time in the
observatory, and he was undoubtedly greater as a mathematician than as an
astronomer. It was as a pure mathematician that he held the high place
which was his in the eighteenth century.
Maidenhead to ye Dr, who was very ill. She came to Town on Thursday
Night a very disconsolate Widow. The Doctor died on Tuesday-morning
and was buried on Wednesday-Night at Maidenhead. A messenger was
despatched to Hambledon to fetch you to Him, if you had been there. Mr
Lesley came from ye Bath with Him and assisted Him in his sickness, and in
extremis. Dr Arbuthnot from Windsor came to Him. It seems He always
told his Wife that He should be but short-lived, and of late has often desir’d
Her to be prepared for his being taken from Her very quickly. When his last
Suit of Cloaths was made, He said He should not live to wear them out.
When He went out of Town, He did not expect to come home again alive;
and when He left ye Bath to return He thought He should not be able to
reach ye town. I am told that He has left his Family in very good
Circumstances. I am afraid his tender con[cern] for ym was prejudicial to his
Health. He was an affectionate Husband, a tender Father, an excellent
Scholar, a man of great Experience and Prudence, of good temper, of sober
and religious principles, and One whom those who had the happiness to be
acquainted with Him will much miss. I visited ye Widow Yesterday, who
bears her Affliction with as much patience and resignation as can be
expected. I hope her Husband’s Friends will do what they can to make her
loss less insupportable.
‘I am, Sir
‘Your H. Servant
‘G. S.’
On her return to Oxford Mrs Gregory put up a monument to her husband’s
memory in the nave of St Mary’s Church. After Professor Gregory’s death,
Colin Maclaurin published of Gregory’s work A Treatise on Practical
Geometry. The first edition was sold out within a few years, and a second
was called for, as this book was in its day used as a text-book in all the
Scottish Universities.
Professor Gregory has been accused of spending too little of his time in the
observatory, and he was undoubtedly greater as a mathematician than as an
astronomer. It was as a pure mathematician that he held the high place
which was his in the eighteenth century.
Page 60
CHAPTER V
DAVID GREGORY, 1696–1767
‘The picture of the ... Dean seems a true one.’
—W. M. Thackeray.
Of the four children who survived Professor David Gregory, there was only
one who inherited his taste for learning. This was his name son David, the
eldest of his children. The son’s gifts were not those of his father; he was
poetical, artistic, a student of history, who never wrote upon the subject, a
man in fact who had more of a woman’s cleverness than a man’s; and
looking back on him, his greatest power seems to have been that faculty,
which is not to be gained in any school—the monarchial gift of leading.
Everything which his hand touched was blessed in his very touch, and
through his life, as he passed along his way, adorning different offices and
positions of growing importance, there was always some token left behind
him that David Gregory’s order-loving eye had rested there—the gardens
had fresh flowers, halls were beautified by statues, libraries became more
spacious, and hospitals were renewed in the same spirit of devotion which
had long before inspired the gracious givers.
David Gregory was born in Oxford on the 14th of July 1696. He was
educated at Westminster School, of which he was a scholar, and there
among the grey shadows of London this æsthetic little boy first learned the
fascination of history. There too he may have learned another thing, his
admiration for kings and queens, for he knew that the school owed its
foundation to the most picturesque queen that has ever reigned over
DAVID GREGORY, 1696–1767
‘The picture of the ... Dean seems a true one.’
—W. M. Thackeray.
Of the four children who survived Professor David Gregory, there was only
one who inherited his taste for learning. This was his name son David, the
eldest of his children. The son’s gifts were not those of his father; he was
poetical, artistic, a student of history, who never wrote upon the subject, a
man in fact who had more of a woman’s cleverness than a man’s; and
looking back on him, his greatest power seems to have been that faculty,
which is not to be gained in any school—the monarchial gift of leading.
Everything which his hand touched was blessed in his very touch, and
through his life, as he passed along his way, adorning different offices and
positions of growing importance, there was always some token left behind
him that David Gregory’s order-loving eye had rested there—the gardens
had fresh flowers, halls were beautified by statues, libraries became more
spacious, and hospitals were renewed in the same spirit of devotion which
had long before inspired the gracious givers.
David Gregory was born in Oxford on the 14th of July 1696. He was
educated at Westminster School, of which he was a scholar, and there
among the grey shadows of London this æsthetic little boy first learned the
fascination of history. There too he may have learned another thing, his
admiration for kings and queens, for he knew that the school owed its
foundation to the most picturesque queen that has ever reigned over
Page 61
England, in whose day by the mercy of providence, more even than by the
queen’s wisdom, England became the mistress of the seas.
From Westminster he was elected to a studentship at Christ Church, and in
due course he took holy orders, and became the Rector of Semly in
Wiltshire. It was not long, however, before he was back again in Oxford, for
George I. upon his foundation in 1723 of the professorship of Modern
History (with which at that time the modern languages were associated)
appointed David Gregory to the chair. He was thus the first Professor of
Modern History at Oxford. Of his work as a lecturer there is no record, but
that he was thorough and painstaking no one can doubt; for realising that
the amount of work was too large for one man to accomplish, he introduced
several foreigners as teachers of their own language, and until such time as
they were self-supporting he provided for them out of his own salary.
Fortunately his chair was a lucrative one.
He took the degree of B.D. on March 13, 1731, and that of D.D. on the 7th
of July of the following year, and four years later he was appointed Canon
of Christ Church. On undertaking this office he resigned his professorship.
While he was canon, it was one of his most congenial tasks to superintend
the restoration of the Great Hall, and before it was completed, he presented
busts of his early patron George I. and of George II., who was then on the
throne. The new library was also finished under his care, and the interior,
with its graceful pillars, its delicately moulded roof and wide windows, was
executed entirely according to his taste, and under his personal supervision.
Little did he think as he guided the placing of the volumes, how one day his
own beautiful collection of books would take its place there out of the reach
of his son’s creditors. If Dean Gregory had been alive in 1775, the old
library, which had been the monastic refectory, would never have been
mutilated, as it was, for the accommodation of the Westminster students.
On the 18th of May, 1756, Dr Gregory succeeded Dr Conybeare as Dean of
Christ Church. He was in appearance, as in charm and dignity of manner,
well suited for such an office. Kind, courtly and genial, it was his pleasure
as well as his duty to attend the functions of the university, and in his day he
was unsurpassed in Oxford society. He was not very learned, but he was a
man of the world, and the Earl of Shelburne, who thought it worth while to
write some memories of the sleepy Oxford, in which Dean Gregory took so
queen’s wisdom, England became the mistress of the seas.
From Westminster he was elected to a studentship at Christ Church, and in
due course he took holy orders, and became the Rector of Semly in
Wiltshire. It was not long, however, before he was back again in Oxford, for
George I. upon his foundation in 1723 of the professorship of Modern
History (with which at that time the modern languages were associated)
appointed David Gregory to the chair. He was thus the first Professor of
Modern History at Oxford. Of his work as a lecturer there is no record, but
that he was thorough and painstaking no one can doubt; for realising that
the amount of work was too large for one man to accomplish, he introduced
several foreigners as teachers of their own language, and until such time as
they were self-supporting he provided for them out of his own salary.
Fortunately his chair was a lucrative one.
He took the degree of B.D. on March 13, 1731, and that of D.D. on the 7th
of July of the following year, and four years later he was appointed Canon
of Christ Church. On undertaking this office he resigned his professorship.
While he was canon, it was one of his most congenial tasks to superintend
the restoration of the Great Hall, and before it was completed, he presented
busts of his early patron George I. and of George II., who was then on the
throne. The new library was also finished under his care, and the interior,
with its graceful pillars, its delicately moulded roof and wide windows, was
executed entirely according to his taste, and under his personal supervision.
Little did he think as he guided the placing of the volumes, how one day his
own beautiful collection of books would take its place there out of the reach
of his son’s creditors. If Dean Gregory had been alive in 1775, the old
library, which had been the monastic refectory, would never have been
mutilated, as it was, for the accommodation of the Westminster students.
On the 18th of May, 1756, Dr Gregory succeeded Dr Conybeare as Dean of
Christ Church. He was in appearance, as in charm and dignity of manner,
well suited for such an office. Kind, courtly and genial, it was his pleasure
as well as his duty to attend the functions of the university, and in his day he
was unsurpassed in Oxford society. He was not very learned, but he was a
man of the world, and the Earl of Shelburne, who thought it worth while to
write some memories of the sleepy Oxford, in which Dean Gregory took so
Page 62
important a part, describes the dean as the kind soul that he was. ‘Dr
Gregory succeeded Dr Conybeare and was very kind to me, conversed
familiarly and frequently with me, had kept good company, was a
gentleman though not a scholar, and gave me notions of people and things,
which were afterwards useful to me.’ Such a characterisation might have
astonished the dean himself, who would have regretted with mild wrath his
kindness to this young malapert, and would no doubt also have gone for the
assurance of his learning to those Latin hexameters, which he as a self-
made laureate had written at moments of public interest. One set was upon
the death of George I. and the accession of George II., while another poem
touched on the death of George II. and the accession of his grandson; they
were both considered very scholarly, but, at the best, Oxford in Dean
Gregory’s days was not so very learned. Of all the heads of colleges, who
are put into the guide book to Oxford, used by the tourists of 1760, there is
not one, whose name is familiar, unless we count that of Dean Gregory,
who also might have passed into oblivion had it not been for his greater
father.
The next honour that came to Gregory was his appointment as Prolocutor of
the Lower House of Convocation, and later, he became the Master of
Sherborne Hospital near Durham. ‘Christ’s Hospital in Sherburn,’ which
had originally been founded by Bishop Pudsey between 1181 and 1184, for
the benefit of lepers, and had by degrees, as leprosy died out, been turned
into an asylum for the aged poor. It had seen many changes, and had from
time to time been reformed as abuses came to light. In the reign of
Elizabeth, it was appointed that there should be thirty brethren always
living there, ‘except some there be sometimes absent, by lack of chamber,
the lodgings being few.’ When therefore Dr Gregory, who was Master from
1760 to 1767, came into power and built a beautiful stone edifice, in which
these almsfolk lived, it was a cause of great discontent that he only built
rooms for twenty instead of thirty brethren. The Chronicler, however,
speaks of Master Gregory in high terms as ‘the best of Masters,’ even if the
conclusion be somewhat equivocal. ‘His benevolence,’ says he, ‘was
diffusive and general: Whilst Master of this Hospital, he did not confine the
poor old men, as heretofore to the literal allowance, which, good as it might
have been when anciently settled on them by their founder, was now
become a sad and scanty pittance; but so far as it was in his power, made
them enjoy the sense and spirit of the benefaction. He demolished all the
Gregory succeeded Dr Conybeare and was very kind to me, conversed
familiarly and frequently with me, had kept good company, was a
gentleman though not a scholar, and gave me notions of people and things,
which were afterwards useful to me.’ Such a characterisation might have
astonished the dean himself, who would have regretted with mild wrath his
kindness to this young malapert, and would no doubt also have gone for the
assurance of his learning to those Latin hexameters, which he as a self-
made laureate had written at moments of public interest. One set was upon
the death of George I. and the accession of George II., while another poem
touched on the death of George II. and the accession of his grandson; they
were both considered very scholarly, but, at the best, Oxford in Dean
Gregory’s days was not so very learned. Of all the heads of colleges, who
are put into the guide book to Oxford, used by the tourists of 1760, there is
not one, whose name is familiar, unless we count that of Dean Gregory,
who also might have passed into oblivion had it not been for his greater
father.
The next honour that came to Gregory was his appointment as Prolocutor of
the Lower House of Convocation, and later, he became the Master of
Sherborne Hospital near Durham. ‘Christ’s Hospital in Sherburn,’ which
had originally been founded by Bishop Pudsey between 1181 and 1184, for
the benefit of lepers, and had by degrees, as leprosy died out, been turned
into an asylum for the aged poor. It had seen many changes, and had from
time to time been reformed as abuses came to light. In the reign of
Elizabeth, it was appointed that there should be thirty brethren always
living there, ‘except some there be sometimes absent, by lack of chamber,
the lodgings being few.’ When therefore Dr Gregory, who was Master from
1760 to 1767, came into power and built a beautiful stone edifice, in which
these almsfolk lived, it was a cause of great discontent that he only built
rooms for twenty instead of thirty brethren. The Chronicler, however,
speaks of Master Gregory in high terms as ‘the best of Masters,’ even if the
conclusion be somewhat equivocal. ‘His benevolence,’ says he, ‘was
diffusive and general: Whilst Master of this Hospital, he did not confine the
poor old men, as heretofore to the literal allowance, which, good as it might
have been when anciently settled on them by their founder, was now
become a sad and scanty pittance; but so far as it was in his power, made
them enjoy the sense and spirit of the benefaction. He demolished all the
Page 63
little wretched huts in which they were huddled together before, and erected
a handsome commodious stone edifice, making it to consist of twenty
different apartments, that each of the old men might have one entirely to
himself, and also constructed a large room, in the centre of the building, for
their common reception, and comfortably provided it with every necessary
accommodation; but it must be remembered that all this was not at his own
cost or charge, for he cut down and sold a large wood at Ebchester,
belonging to the hospital, more than adequate to the expense, and thereby
put something into his own pocket.’ What a curious conclusion to the praise
of Master Gregory, who, it must be remembered, is at the beginning of the
narration called ‘the best of Masters!’—to accuse him of putting public
charity money into his pocket at the end! If we had to believe it, there
would once more be nothing for his character except the extenuating
circumstances of his connection with that Highland worthy Rob Roy; but
fortunately for the memory of Dean Gregory, there is another biography of
him, published not so long after his death, in which it is explicitly said that
the dean erected the new buildings at Christ’s Hospital at his own expense,
and not out of public money, so—
‘Let us never, never doubt,
What nobody is sure about.’
Dean Gregory married Lady Mary Grey, the youngest daughter of Henry
Grey, Duke of Kent (whose title died with him). She had much sorrow in
her married life, as all her sons turned out badly, and if the people of her
own day were as frank in their views about the dean and his wife, as one
writer was in the beginning of this century, she must have felt her
responsibility. ‘He had three sons,’ says this nameless chronicler, ‘who
being by their mother connected with the English aristocracy, took to horses
and dogs, and soon died out.’ Probably it was in his very gentleness that the
kind old dean failed towards his sons, for he had such a horror of distress,
that he could not bring it upon his children, however much they deserved it.
They were a great scandal, and were, too, if one comes to think of it, the
only failure in their father’s life. As a parent he is highly extolled by an
anonymous writer, and, this in itself is touching enough, showing that his
love was of the sort that disappointment cannot kill, and that in their very
weakness he did not give them up. Possibly life did teach him to mistrust
his sons, for he left his valuable library, in the event of none of his children
a handsome commodious stone edifice, making it to consist of twenty
different apartments, that each of the old men might have one entirely to
himself, and also constructed a large room, in the centre of the building, for
their common reception, and comfortably provided it with every necessary
accommodation; but it must be remembered that all this was not at his own
cost or charge, for he cut down and sold a large wood at Ebchester,
belonging to the hospital, more than adequate to the expense, and thereby
put something into his own pocket.’ What a curious conclusion to the praise
of Master Gregory, who, it must be remembered, is at the beginning of the
narration called ‘the best of Masters!’—to accuse him of putting public
charity money into his pocket at the end! If we had to believe it, there
would once more be nothing for his character except the extenuating
circumstances of his connection with that Highland worthy Rob Roy; but
fortunately for the memory of Dean Gregory, there is another biography of
him, published not so long after his death, in which it is explicitly said that
the dean erected the new buildings at Christ’s Hospital at his own expense,
and not out of public money, so—
‘Let us never, never doubt,
What nobody is sure about.’
Dean Gregory married Lady Mary Grey, the youngest daughter of Henry
Grey, Duke of Kent (whose title died with him). She had much sorrow in
her married life, as all her sons turned out badly, and if the people of her
own day were as frank in their views about the dean and his wife, as one
writer was in the beginning of this century, she must have felt her
responsibility. ‘He had three sons,’ says this nameless chronicler, ‘who
being by their mother connected with the English aristocracy, took to horses
and dogs, and soon died out.’ Probably it was in his very gentleness that the
kind old dean failed towards his sons, for he had such a horror of distress,
that he could not bring it upon his children, however much they deserved it.
They were a great scandal, and were, too, if one comes to think of it, the
only failure in their father’s life. As a parent he is highly extolled by an
anonymous writer, and, this in itself is touching enough, showing that his
love was of the sort that disappointment cannot kill, and that in their very
weakness he did not give them up. Possibly life did teach him to mistrust
his sons, for he left his valuable library, in the event of none of his children
Page 64
following a learned calling, to his nephew, Dr James Gregory of Edinburgh.
The will was badly worded, so that Professor James Gregory’s claim had to
be disregarded, but the books were at all events not seized by his sons’
creditors, and they remained in the custody of Christ Church, and may now
be found in the uppermost chamber of the closely locked Wake archives.
David Gregory’s character was one which was much considered and
criticised. Some of his contemporaries would allow him no good point,
while others pronounced eulogies on his every action. One such eulogy,
written with no great literary skill, was perhaps the work of an intimate
acquaintance, stung into reply by the many attacks upon the memory of his
friend. Of his social character this unknown biographer writes, ‘That
cheerful, easy affability for which he was so remarkably distinguished,
gained him the love and affection of all around him, which contributed very
considerably to his institutions taking root so readily, and in so short a time
flourishing so successfully: abroad he conducted himself with that dignity
which his situation as governor of a great college necessarily required;
though, under his own roof, he stripped himself of it all, and became, to
everyone indiscriminately, the easy and familiar companion: he conducted
himself in short, throughout, in such an admirable manner, that he was not
only loved and esteemed, but honoured and respected; and as he was in his
life most sincerely valued, so was he in his death truly and universally
lamented.’
There is no doubt that Gregory was a popular dean. He was, like so many of
the Deans of Christ Church, a Westminster student, and his appointment,
moreover, was all the more acceptable because he came immediately after
Dr Conybeare, the only non-Christ-Church man that has ever held that
office.
In his days the whole university was rather unillumined, and Christ Church
was no exception. Lord Shelburne, referring only to his own college, says it
was very low, and as a proof of his statement adds that ‘no one who was
there in my time has made much figure either as a public man or man of
letters.’ But Gregory did his work well as far as in him lay; he died in 1767
at a ripe old age, in much honour, in much affection, and now lies buried
beside his wife in Christ Church Cathedral.
The will was badly worded, so that Professor James Gregory’s claim had to
be disregarded, but the books were at all events not seized by his sons’
creditors, and they remained in the custody of Christ Church, and may now
be found in the uppermost chamber of the closely locked Wake archives.
David Gregory’s character was one which was much considered and
criticised. Some of his contemporaries would allow him no good point,
while others pronounced eulogies on his every action. One such eulogy,
written with no great literary skill, was perhaps the work of an intimate
acquaintance, stung into reply by the many attacks upon the memory of his
friend. Of his social character this unknown biographer writes, ‘That
cheerful, easy affability for which he was so remarkably distinguished,
gained him the love and affection of all around him, which contributed very
considerably to his institutions taking root so readily, and in so short a time
flourishing so successfully: abroad he conducted himself with that dignity
which his situation as governor of a great college necessarily required;
though, under his own roof, he stripped himself of it all, and became, to
everyone indiscriminately, the easy and familiar companion: he conducted
himself in short, throughout, in such an admirable manner, that he was not
only loved and esteemed, but honoured and respected; and as he was in his
life most sincerely valued, so was he in his death truly and universally
lamented.’
There is no doubt that Gregory was a popular dean. He was, like so many of
the Deans of Christ Church, a Westminster student, and his appointment,
moreover, was all the more acceptable because he came immediately after
Dr Conybeare, the only non-Christ-Church man that has ever held that
office.
In his days the whole university was rather unillumined, and Christ Church
was no exception. Lord Shelburne, referring only to his own college, says it
was very low, and as a proof of his statement adds that ‘no one who was
there in my time has made much figure either as a public man or man of
letters.’ But Gregory did his work well as far as in him lay; he died in 1767
at a ripe old age, in much honour, in much affection, and now lies buried
beside his wife in Christ Church Cathedral.
Page 65
CHAPTER VI
JAMES GREGORIE, 1666–1742; CHARLES GREGORIE,
1681–1754; DAVID GREGORIE, 1712–1765
‘The City of the Scarlet Gown’—Andrew Lang.
At Kinairdy on the 29th of April 1666 a fifth son was born to David
Gregorie. This was James, of whom probably because he was only one
among many, there is no individual record till his name occurs in the list of
the graduates in Arts in the Edinburgh University in May 1685. The
likelihood is that his early education was given him by his father, who,
notwithstanding his work as an amateur physician, found time to
superintend the studies of his children. Little is known of their college
friends, but Archibald Pitcairne, who afterwards became the Professor of
Medicine, first in Edinburgh and then in Leyden, was constantly with them,
and many happy vacations spent at Kinairdy were made merrier by his
society.
Shortly after James Gregorie graduated, and when he was certainly not
more than twenty, he was appointed to the Chair of Philosophy in St
Andrews. In his teaching he was able and thorough, if not brilliant. Like his
elder brother, he was much in advance of his age, and like him too was
giving expression to the Newtonian Philosophy before it had been ‘as much
as heard of’ in Cambridge. There is extant a thesis by this Professor James
Gregorie dedicated to Viscount Tarbat, in which after a list of scholars,
candidates for the degree of A.M., there follow twenty-five propositions,
most of which are a compendium of Newton’s Principia. The other three
JAMES GREGORIE, 1666–1742; CHARLES GREGORIE,
1681–1754; DAVID GREGORIE, 1712–1765
‘The City of the Scarlet Gown’—Andrew Lang.
At Kinairdy on the 29th of April 1666 a fifth son was born to David
Gregorie. This was James, of whom probably because he was only one
among many, there is no individual record till his name occurs in the list of
the graduates in Arts in the Edinburgh University in May 1685. The
likelihood is that his early education was given him by his father, who,
notwithstanding his work as an amateur physician, found time to
superintend the studies of his children. Little is known of their college
friends, but Archibald Pitcairne, who afterwards became the Professor of
Medicine, first in Edinburgh and then in Leyden, was constantly with them,
and many happy vacations spent at Kinairdy were made merrier by his
society.
Shortly after James Gregorie graduated, and when he was certainly not
more than twenty, he was appointed to the Chair of Philosophy in St
Andrews. In his teaching he was able and thorough, if not brilliant. Like his
elder brother, he was much in advance of his age, and like him too was
giving expression to the Newtonian Philosophy before it had been ‘as much
as heard of’ in Cambridge. There is extant a thesis by this Professor James
Gregorie dedicated to Viscount Tarbat, in which after a list of scholars,
candidates for the degree of A.M., there follow twenty-five propositions,
most of which are a compendium of Newton’s Principia. The other three
Page 66
relate to Logic, and the abuse of it in the Aristotelian and Cartesian
Philosophy. His definition of logic is ‘the art of making a proper use of
things granted in order to find what is sought,’ This was published in 1690.
Professor Gregorie occupied the Chair of Philosophy at St Andrews until
the Revolution, but then his love for the discrowned king compelled him to
resign. He could not bring himself to take the oath of allegiance to William
and Mary, and thus for a few years he was without any settled work.
Happily for him, however, David his elder brother was in 1692, by the
influence of Sir Isaac Newton, made Savilian Professor of Astronomy at
Oxford, thus leaving a vacancy in the Chair of Mathematics at Edinburgh.
He, too, had been somewhat under a cloud because of his love for the
Stuarts, and although his greatness had prevented the party which was in
power from ejecting him from his post, yet his life had been made
sufficiently uncomfortable for him.
But now things were changed. Feeling was no longer hot and bitter, and
James succeeded to his chair in 1692, with a prospect of a long and quiet
tenure of it. At the time of his election the College revenues were low, and
he had to accept the chair on a diminished salary of nine hundred merks, or
£50 sterling, in addition to the students’ fees. In the end Gregorie certainly
got his money’s worth out of the university, for he retired at fifty-nine,
owing to age and infirmity, and then lived for seventeen years, during
which time Colin Maclaurin, who had been made joint-professor with him,
got no salary. His case was indeed a piteous one, and Sir Isaac Newton
made him a yearly allowance of £20, towards providing for him, ‘till Mr
Gregorie’s place became void.’ The entries in the Records of Marischal
College, Aberdeen, concerning Maclaurin’s conduct there, or rather not
there, are quaint.
‘December 23, 1724.—On consideration that M’Laurine has been abroad
and not attended to his charge for near thir three years the Council appoint
Mr Daniel Gordon, one of the regents “who had formerly taught
Mathematicks at the University of St Andrews” to teach the class during the
current session.’
‘January 20, 1725.—M’Laurine having returned a Committee is appointed
to confer with him anent: 1st, his going away without Liberty from the
Counsell. 2nd, His being so long absent from his charge.’
Philosophy. His definition of logic is ‘the art of making a proper use of
things granted in order to find what is sought,’ This was published in 1690.
Professor Gregorie occupied the Chair of Philosophy at St Andrews until
the Revolution, but then his love for the discrowned king compelled him to
resign. He could not bring himself to take the oath of allegiance to William
and Mary, and thus for a few years he was without any settled work.
Happily for him, however, David his elder brother was in 1692, by the
influence of Sir Isaac Newton, made Savilian Professor of Astronomy at
Oxford, thus leaving a vacancy in the Chair of Mathematics at Edinburgh.
He, too, had been somewhat under a cloud because of his love for the
Stuarts, and although his greatness had prevented the party which was in
power from ejecting him from his post, yet his life had been made
sufficiently uncomfortable for him.
But now things were changed. Feeling was no longer hot and bitter, and
James succeeded to his chair in 1692, with a prospect of a long and quiet
tenure of it. At the time of his election the College revenues were low, and
he had to accept the chair on a diminished salary of nine hundred merks, or
£50 sterling, in addition to the students’ fees. In the end Gregorie certainly
got his money’s worth out of the university, for he retired at fifty-nine,
owing to age and infirmity, and then lived for seventeen years, during
which time Colin Maclaurin, who had been made joint-professor with him,
got no salary. His case was indeed a piteous one, and Sir Isaac Newton
made him a yearly allowance of £20, towards providing for him, ‘till Mr
Gregorie’s place became void.’ The entries in the Records of Marischal
College, Aberdeen, concerning Maclaurin’s conduct there, or rather not
there, are quaint.
‘December 23, 1724.—On consideration that M’Laurine has been abroad
and not attended to his charge for near thir three years the Council appoint
Mr Daniel Gordon, one of the regents “who had formerly taught
Mathematicks at the University of St Andrews” to teach the class during the
current session.’
‘January 20, 1725.—M’Laurine having returned a Committee is appointed
to confer with him anent: 1st, his going away without Liberty from the
Counsell. 2nd, His being so long absent from his charge.’
Page 67
‘April 27, 1725.—M’Laurine appears before the Council, expresses regret,
and is reponed.’
‘January 12, 1726.—The Council, learning “by the Publict News Prints”
that M’Laurine has been admitted conjunct professor with Mr James
Gregorie in the University of Edinburgh, declare his office vacant.’
It is a question whether there were not times when Colin Maclaurin thought
that the safe salary which he would have enjoyed at Marischal College
might have been preferable to his Edinburgh post, notwithstanding the
greater intercourse which he now had with the world of science, but if so,
there was no turning back.
Professor Gregorie married on the 4th September 1698, Barbara, a daughter
of Charles Oliphant of Langton, and a sister of his brother David’s wife. A
great gloom was cast upon their home life by the early death of one of his
daughters. She had an unhappy love affair, and is said to have died of a
broken heart. Whether this was so or not, her story furnished the subject of
Mallet’s ballad, ‘William and Margaret.’
and is reponed.’
‘January 12, 1726.—The Council, learning “by the Publict News Prints”
that M’Laurine has been admitted conjunct professor with Mr James
Gregorie in the University of Edinburgh, declare his office vacant.’
It is a question whether there were not times when Colin Maclaurin thought
that the safe salary which he would have enjoyed at Marischal College
might have been preferable to his Edinburgh post, notwithstanding the
greater intercourse which he now had with the world of science, but if so,
there was no turning back.
Professor Gregorie married on the 4th September 1698, Barbara, a daughter
of Charles Oliphant of Langton, and a sister of his brother David’s wife. A
great gloom was cast upon their home life by the early death of one of his
daughters. She had an unhappy love affair, and is said to have died of a
broken heart. Whether this was so or not, her story furnished the subject of
Mallet’s ballad, ‘William and Margaret.’
Page 68
‘Twas at the silent solemn hour,
When night and morning meet;
In glided Margaret’s grimly ghost,
And stood at William’s feet.
Her face was like an April morn,
Clad in a wintry cloud:
And clay cold was her lily hand
That held her sable shroud.
So shall the fairest face appear
When youth and years are flown,
Such is the robe that kings must wear
When death has reft their crown.
Her bloom was like the springing flower
That sips the silver dew,
The rose was budded in her cheek,
Just opening to the view.
But love had, like the canker worm,
Consumed her early prime:
The rose grew pale, and left her cheek;
She died before her time.
Awake, she cried, thy true love calls,
Come from her midnight grave;
Now let thy pity hear the maid
Thy love refused to save.
This is the dumb and dreary hour
When injured ghosts complain;
Now yawning graves give up their dead
To haunt the faithless swain.
Bethink thee, William, of thy fault,
Thy pledge and broken oath;
And give me back my maiden vow,
And give me back my troth.
Why did you promise love to me
And not that promise keep?
Why did you swear mine eyes were bright
Yet leave those eyes to weep?
How could you say my face was fair
And yet that face forsake?
How could you win my virgin heart
Yet leave that heart to break?
Why did you say my lip was sweet
And made the scarlet pale?
When night and morning meet;
In glided Margaret’s grimly ghost,
And stood at William’s feet.
Her face was like an April morn,
Clad in a wintry cloud:
And clay cold was her lily hand
That held her sable shroud.
So shall the fairest face appear
When youth and years are flown,
Such is the robe that kings must wear
When death has reft their crown.
Her bloom was like the springing flower
That sips the silver dew,
The rose was budded in her cheek,
Just opening to the view.
But love had, like the canker worm,
Consumed her early prime:
The rose grew pale, and left her cheek;
She died before her time.
Awake, she cried, thy true love calls,
Come from her midnight grave;
Now let thy pity hear the maid
Thy love refused to save.
This is the dumb and dreary hour
When injured ghosts complain;
Now yawning graves give up their dead
To haunt the faithless swain.
Bethink thee, William, of thy fault,
Thy pledge and broken oath;
And give me back my maiden vow,
And give me back my troth.
Why did you promise love to me
And not that promise keep?
Why did you swear mine eyes were bright
Yet leave those eyes to weep?
How could you say my face was fair
And yet that face forsake?
How could you win my virgin heart
Yet leave that heart to break?
Why did you say my lip was sweet
And made the scarlet pale?
Page 69
And why did I, young witless maid,
Believe the flattering tale?
That face alas no more is fair,
These lips no longer red;
Dark are my eyes, now closed in death,
And every charm is fled.
The hungry worm my sister is;
This winding sheet I wear;
And cold and weary lasts our night
Till that last morn appear.
But hark the cock has warned me hence,
A long and last adieu!
Come see, false man, how low she lies
Who dy’d for love of you.
The lark sung loud, the morning smiled
With beams of rosy red:
Pale William shook in every limb
And raving left his bed.
He hyed him to the fatal place,
Where Margaret’s body lay;
And stretched him on the grass green turf
That wrapt her breathless clay.
And thrice he called on Margaret’s name
And thrice he wept full sore,
Then laid his cheek to her cold grave
And word spake never more.’
The author of this poem was not only a M’Gregor, but like the Gregories, a
M’Gregor of Roro, and though he had changed his name, as did so many
members of that unfortunate clan, the tradition was always kept up in his
family.
Charles Gregorie, a half brother of Professor James, who was for a time
Snell Exhibitioner at Balliol, was created by Queen Anne in 1707 Professor
of Mathematics at St Andrews, which chair he held for thirty-two years
until such time as his son could be appointed in his stead. He was quiet,
studious, and able, but little is known of him.
David Gregorie, who succeeded him, does not bear quite so gentle a
character, but he was a much abler man and one who could make his
personality felt wherever he went.
Believe the flattering tale?
That face alas no more is fair,
These lips no longer red;
Dark are my eyes, now closed in death,
And every charm is fled.
The hungry worm my sister is;
This winding sheet I wear;
And cold and weary lasts our night
Till that last morn appear.
But hark the cock has warned me hence,
A long and last adieu!
Come see, false man, how low she lies
Who dy’d for love of you.
The lark sung loud, the morning smiled
With beams of rosy red:
Pale William shook in every limb
And raving left his bed.
He hyed him to the fatal place,
Where Margaret’s body lay;
And stretched him on the grass green turf
That wrapt her breathless clay.
And thrice he called on Margaret’s name
And thrice he wept full sore,
Then laid his cheek to her cold grave
And word spake never more.’
The author of this poem was not only a M’Gregor, but like the Gregories, a
M’Gregor of Roro, and though he had changed his name, as did so many
members of that unfortunate clan, the tradition was always kept up in his
family.
Charles Gregorie, a half brother of Professor James, who was for a time
Snell Exhibitioner at Balliol, was created by Queen Anne in 1707 Professor
of Mathematics at St Andrews, which chair he held for thirty-two years
until such time as his son could be appointed in his stead. He was quiet,
studious, and able, but little is known of him.
David Gregorie, who succeeded him, does not bear quite so gentle a
character, but he was a much abler man and one who could make his
personality felt wherever he went.
Page 70
After his own schooldays were over, he became tutor to the sons of the
Duke of Gordon with whom he was connected through his grandmother. In
this way he passed several years of his life before he was appointed to the
Mathematical Chair. As a professor he was very popular, and if he tried to
extend his influence beyond his class-room, he meant nothing but kindness.
This was not always understood. One of his students wrote an
autobiography, in which he described the ardour with which Mr Gregorie
insisted that he should attend the services at the church—ardour for which
Mr. Stockdale was not grateful and to requite which he put the professor’s
name into his ‘immortal’ autobiography as that of a bigot, who had
compelled him to attend the kirk. Thomas Reid, when studying his cousin’s
character and especially his whiggery and Presbyterianism, so curiously
unlike the rest of his family, remembered that he, like himself, was
descended from the second wife of David Gregorie of Kinairdy, and had
inherited her principles both in religion and politics.
There is another incident in his life more likely to recall those of his
connections who bore the name of M’Gregor, and the record of it seems
odd enough and old-world enough in our eyes. The report is that of a
lawsuit which the professor had against Mr Wemyss of Lathockar. Gregorie,
it seems, who loved sport, was ‘hunting for partridges’ over the broad
meadowlands of Leuchars. He was accompanied by a man called Baird,
who carried a second gun for Professor Gregorie. Suddenly Mr Wemyss
sprang upon this man and seizing his gun refused to return it. The professor
was furious—Baird was carrying a second gun for him, he was no common
fowler, no higgler from whom a gun could rightly be taken; but Mr Wemyss
was obdurate and went away with the gun, and nine-tenths of the law in his
favour. And now there was no possible remedy but the courts, and in due
Duke of Gordon with whom he was connected through his grandmother. In
this way he passed several years of his life before he was appointed to the
Mathematical Chair. As a professor he was very popular, and if he tried to
extend his influence beyond his class-room, he meant nothing but kindness.
This was not always understood. One of his students wrote an
autobiography, in which he described the ardour with which Mr Gregorie
insisted that he should attend the services at the church—ardour for which
Mr. Stockdale was not grateful and to requite which he put the professor’s
name into his ‘immortal’ autobiography as that of a bigot, who had
compelled him to attend the kirk. Thomas Reid, when studying his cousin’s
character and especially his whiggery and Presbyterianism, so curiously
unlike the rest of his family, remembered that he, like himself, was
descended from the second wife of David Gregorie of Kinairdy, and had
inherited her principles both in religion and politics.
There is another incident in his life more likely to recall those of his
connections who bore the name of M’Gregor, and the record of it seems
odd enough and old-world enough in our eyes. The report is that of a
lawsuit which the professor had against Mr Wemyss of Lathockar. Gregorie,
it seems, who loved sport, was ‘hunting for partridges’ over the broad
meadowlands of Leuchars. He was accompanied by a man called Baird,
who carried a second gun for Professor Gregorie. Suddenly Mr Wemyss
sprang upon this man and seizing his gun refused to return it. The professor
was furious—Baird was carrying a second gun for him, he was no common
fowler, no higgler from whom a gun could rightly be taken; but Mr Wemyss
was obdurate and went away with the gun, and nine-tenths of the law in his
favour. And now there was no possible remedy but the courts, and in due
Page 71
CHAPTER VII
JAMES GREGORIE, 1674–1733
JAMES GREGORIE, 1707–1755
‘There’s an old University town
Between the Don and the Dee,
Looking over the grey sand dunes,
Looking out on the cold North Sea.’
—Dr W. C. Smith.
After her husband’s sudden death[5] Mrs James Gregorie returned to
Aberdeen. She did not wish to live in Edinburgh, which was now so full of
sad memories for her, and in the streets of which she had not had time to
become more than a wayfarer. She had shared Professor Gregorie’s brilliant
popularity, but the round of gaiety had brought them intimate acquaintances
rather than friends, and in her desolation her heart turned to the home of her
childhood, and back to the more kindly north she took her three children,
her two little girls and James about whom this chapter is written. Thus it
came that this boy was brought up, like the generation before him, at the
Grammar School of Aberdeen.
5. Professor James Gregorie. Cf. Chapter III.
It was a good school, and did much for its boys, beating education into
them if they would not have it otherwise, and of such discipline little
Gregorie, who was no exception to the fiery family temper, no doubt had
his share. He passed from school to Aberdeen University and later to
Edinburgh, but when he inclined to become a doctor, it was decided that he
JAMES GREGORIE, 1674–1733
JAMES GREGORIE, 1707–1755
‘There’s an old University town
Between the Don and the Dee,
Looking over the grey sand dunes,
Looking out on the cold North Sea.’
—Dr W. C. Smith.
After her husband’s sudden death[5] Mrs James Gregorie returned to
Aberdeen. She did not wish to live in Edinburgh, which was now so full of
sad memories for her, and in the streets of which she had not had time to
become more than a wayfarer. She had shared Professor Gregorie’s brilliant
popularity, but the round of gaiety had brought them intimate acquaintances
rather than friends, and in her desolation her heart turned to the home of her
childhood, and back to the more kindly north she took her three children,
her two little girls and James about whom this chapter is written. Thus it
came that this boy was brought up, like the generation before him, at the
Grammar School of Aberdeen.
5. Professor James Gregorie. Cf. Chapter III.
It was a good school, and did much for its boys, beating education into
them if they would not have it otherwise, and of such discipline little
Gregorie, who was no exception to the fiery family temper, no doubt had
his share. He passed from school to Aberdeen University and later to
Edinburgh, but when he inclined to become a doctor, it was decided that he
Page 72
should go abroad and get a French degree, an arrangement to which he
acceded with joy, and in 1696 at the age of twenty-two he set out for a time
on the continent. Once away from home, with no one to consider but
himself, he turned to what was really the centre of greatest interest in
Flanders—the camp of William III. Merry were the days he passed there
and full of excitement, so that perhaps there was one person who was only
half glad when the Peace of Ryswick brought the war in Flanders to an end.
But it was better for his work that he should go further afield. On therefore
he went, lingering first at Utrecht, then at Paris before he reached Rheims,
where he secured his degree in September 1698. How much study Gregorie
put into these years it is impossible to ascertain. Medicine, and more
especially surgery, were pretty barbaric arts in those days, but this student,
it should be remembered, was always a Gregorie, and could not but learn.
Just before he came back to England he spent a few weeks in the French
camp, and after this he accepted an invitation to take a practice at
Chelmsford, Essex. But alas! James Gregorie found that he could not settle
down to a country life, and so to the regret of his patients he took a hurried
farewell of them, and went back to that town from which his forbears had
come—to the grey city ‘looking out on the cold North Sea.’
There is no place in the world to be compared with the old mother city of
Aberdeen for the love in which her children hold her. Wherever they go she
is still their home, and from between her guardian rivers she watches her
sons as they go forth and is glad over their success. So it was in the past, so
is it now, and so may it be while the world lasts.
In the beginning of the eighteenth century Aberdeen was by no means a dull
place, and indeed Dr Gregorie, one suspects, may sometimes have wished it
to be duller, as for example when Rob Roy during the brief time of his
success was raising recruits for the Jacobite cause amongst his clansmen
there. The Earl of Mar, into whose hands the perfidy of Montrose had
thrown Rob Roy, had requested him to bring as many of his clansmen into
the Stuart camp as he could muster. While he was occupied with this task,
he lived with Dr Gregorie, for, however much the physician may have
deplored his connection with that too notorious person, he could never
afford to neglect him; and the charm of the Gregorie household so fell upon
the big, warm-hearted outlaw, that in a burst of kindness and enthusiasm he
acceded with joy, and in 1696 at the age of twenty-two he set out for a time
on the continent. Once away from home, with no one to consider but
himself, he turned to what was really the centre of greatest interest in
Flanders—the camp of William III. Merry were the days he passed there
and full of excitement, so that perhaps there was one person who was only
half glad when the Peace of Ryswick brought the war in Flanders to an end.
But it was better for his work that he should go further afield. On therefore
he went, lingering first at Utrecht, then at Paris before he reached Rheims,
where he secured his degree in September 1698. How much study Gregorie
put into these years it is impossible to ascertain. Medicine, and more
especially surgery, were pretty barbaric arts in those days, but this student,
it should be remembered, was always a Gregorie, and could not but learn.
Just before he came back to England he spent a few weeks in the French
camp, and after this he accepted an invitation to take a practice at
Chelmsford, Essex. But alas! James Gregorie found that he could not settle
down to a country life, and so to the regret of his patients he took a hurried
farewell of them, and went back to that town from which his forbears had
come—to the grey city ‘looking out on the cold North Sea.’
There is no place in the world to be compared with the old mother city of
Aberdeen for the love in which her children hold her. Wherever they go she
is still their home, and from between her guardian rivers she watches her
sons as they go forth and is glad over their success. So it was in the past, so
is it now, and so may it be while the world lasts.
In the beginning of the eighteenth century Aberdeen was by no means a dull
place, and indeed Dr Gregorie, one suspects, may sometimes have wished it
to be duller, as for example when Rob Roy during the brief time of his
success was raising recruits for the Jacobite cause amongst his clansmen
there. The Earl of Mar, into whose hands the perfidy of Montrose had
thrown Rob Roy, had requested him to bring as many of his clansmen into
the Stuart camp as he could muster. While he was occupied with this task,
he lived with Dr Gregorie, for, however much the physician may have
deplored his connection with that too notorious person, he could never
afford to neglect him; and the charm of the Gregorie household so fell upon
the big, warm-hearted outlaw, that in a burst of kindness and enthusiasm he
Page 73
offered to take Dr Gregorie’s little son and ‘mak a man o’ him.’[6] Rob Roy
thought him far too good to waste upon doctoring, and if the sunny child
had got his way, he would have followed the cateran in that delicious life of
adventure which he painted—a life of hunting and fighting and success.
6. Scene imitated by Scott, in Bailie Nicol Jarvie’s offer to take Rob’s
sons James and Robert to apprentice.—Rob Roy, Ch. xxxiv.
But Dr Gregorie was much alarmed; he must not offend his cousin, not only
because he loved him, but because they were all alike quick in anger, and a
cold answer might have been answered by yet colder steel. He could not
trouble him with the youth’s education, and he had only been trained in the
Lowlands, and was not at all what a Highland boy of his years would be,
said the doctor, but all this depreciation only made Rob Roy the keener to
be friendly; and at last when every other excuse had failed, the doctor shook
his head and confessed that the child was too delicate and would not live
through a Highland winter. So, full of compassion one for another the
cousins parted, their roads ran far apart; Rob Roy came to his end claymore
in hand listening to the dirge ‘Cha till mi tuillidh’ (we return no more),
while for the doctor there was a career of steady success and a peaceful
ending in the sweet house in the middle of the herb garden.
Rob Roy had said he would come back and fetch the child when he was
older and stronger, but likely enough when the cousins met again the
chieftain could not advise any man to become his follower. Once again we
see them, Rob Roy walking arm in arm with his kinsman the Professor of
Medicine, down the Castle Street in Aberdeen, when suddenly the drums
beat to arms, and the soldiers begin to issue from the barracks. ‘If these lads
are turning out, it is time for me to look after my safety,’ said Rob Roy, as
he slowly shook hands, and turning down one of the neighbouring closes
was seen no more. After telling this story, Sir Walter Scott added: ‘The first
of these anecdotes which brings the highest pitch of civilization so closely
in contact with the half savage state of society, I have heard told by the late
distinguished Dr Gregory (James Gregory, Professor of Practice of Physic
in Edinburgh), and the members of his family have had the kindness to
collate the story with recollections and family documents, and furnish the
authentic particulars. The second rests on the recollection of an old man,
who was present when Rob Roy took French leave of his literary cousin on
thought him far too good to waste upon doctoring, and if the sunny child
had got his way, he would have followed the cateran in that delicious life of
adventure which he painted—a life of hunting and fighting and success.
6. Scene imitated by Scott, in Bailie Nicol Jarvie’s offer to take Rob’s
sons James and Robert to apprentice.—Rob Roy, Ch. xxxiv.
But Dr Gregorie was much alarmed; he must not offend his cousin, not only
because he loved him, but because they were all alike quick in anger, and a
cold answer might have been answered by yet colder steel. He could not
trouble him with the youth’s education, and he had only been trained in the
Lowlands, and was not at all what a Highland boy of his years would be,
said the doctor, but all this depreciation only made Rob Roy the keener to
be friendly; and at last when every other excuse had failed, the doctor shook
his head and confessed that the child was too delicate and would not live
through a Highland winter. So, full of compassion one for another the
cousins parted, their roads ran far apart; Rob Roy came to his end claymore
in hand listening to the dirge ‘Cha till mi tuillidh’ (we return no more),
while for the doctor there was a career of steady success and a peaceful
ending in the sweet house in the middle of the herb garden.
Rob Roy had said he would come back and fetch the child when he was
older and stronger, but likely enough when the cousins met again the
chieftain could not advise any man to become his follower. Once again we
see them, Rob Roy walking arm in arm with his kinsman the Professor of
Medicine, down the Castle Street in Aberdeen, when suddenly the drums
beat to arms, and the soldiers begin to issue from the barracks. ‘If these lads
are turning out, it is time for me to look after my safety,’ said Rob Roy, as
he slowly shook hands, and turning down one of the neighbouring closes
was seen no more. After telling this story, Sir Walter Scott added: ‘The first
of these anecdotes which brings the highest pitch of civilization so closely
in contact with the half savage state of society, I have heard told by the late
distinguished Dr Gregory (James Gregory, Professor of Practice of Physic
in Edinburgh), and the members of his family have had the kindness to
collate the story with recollections and family documents, and furnish the
authentic particulars. The second rests on the recollection of an old man,
who was present when Rob Roy took French leave of his literary cousin on
Page 74
hearing the drums beat, and communicated the circumstance to Mr
Alexander Forbes, a connection of Dr Gregory by marriage.’
There is also a gossiping paragraph about this Dr Gregorie, or rather about
his house, in Orem’s description of Old Aberdeen, written after he was
made Mediciner in King’s College, a post to which he was appointed in
1725.
‘Dr Gregorie hath repaired his lodging belonging to the college anno 1727;
and hath built to it a toofall, for giving it a better entry to the rooms than it
had formerly, in which toofall he hath a little room for a study, and a little
room below it beside the staircase. He hath also repaired the garden dyke
and hath begun to enclose his glebe, a part wherof he hath enclosed with a
stone dyke, and planted it within the aforsaid year, and hath enclosed the
rest of his forsaid glebe this year 1728.’
The scene rises before us of the physician taking his interested friend, the
town clerk, over his house and grounds. It sounds most attractive, both the
front-hall and the study, and certainly the visitor appreciated everything
when he took the trouble to write it down in his book. Gregorie also
improved the salmon-fishing in the Don by building a stone rampart across
the river which was called ‘Gregorie’s Dyke’ and can still be seen from the
Bridge of Don. In return for this, ‘a half-net’s fishing’ was granted to him
and his heirs for ever, and this has now devolved upon a descendant of Dr
James Gregorie.
When Gregorie was made mediciner he was no longer young, but there was
little in his new position to call for energy; for, although the University of
King’s College of Aberdeen, had been the first to institute a Chair of
Medicine, the teaching of the subject was somewhat fitful. His predecessor
Professor Urquhart had given some ‘Publick Lessons’ on this subject, but
no where is it mentioned that either Dr James Gregorie or his son followed
his example. Their work consisted chiefly in deciding which candidates
were to be granted the M.D. degree, and in taking a share in the university
life. The mediciner was not a regent and was thus saved the continuous
worry and supervision which fell to the lot of most of the professors.
As for the giving of degrees it was almost entirely a personal affair, and a
doctor of medicine did not by any means need to know much of his subject.
If he were desirable and willing to pay the fees, the mediciner had the right
Alexander Forbes, a connection of Dr Gregory by marriage.’
There is also a gossiping paragraph about this Dr Gregorie, or rather about
his house, in Orem’s description of Old Aberdeen, written after he was
made Mediciner in King’s College, a post to which he was appointed in
1725.
‘Dr Gregorie hath repaired his lodging belonging to the college anno 1727;
and hath built to it a toofall, for giving it a better entry to the rooms than it
had formerly, in which toofall he hath a little room for a study, and a little
room below it beside the staircase. He hath also repaired the garden dyke
and hath begun to enclose his glebe, a part wherof he hath enclosed with a
stone dyke, and planted it within the aforsaid year, and hath enclosed the
rest of his forsaid glebe this year 1728.’
The scene rises before us of the physician taking his interested friend, the
town clerk, over his house and grounds. It sounds most attractive, both the
front-hall and the study, and certainly the visitor appreciated everything
when he took the trouble to write it down in his book. Gregorie also
improved the salmon-fishing in the Don by building a stone rampart across
the river which was called ‘Gregorie’s Dyke’ and can still be seen from the
Bridge of Don. In return for this, ‘a half-net’s fishing’ was granted to him
and his heirs for ever, and this has now devolved upon a descendant of Dr
James Gregorie.
When Gregorie was made mediciner he was no longer young, but there was
little in his new position to call for energy; for, although the University of
King’s College of Aberdeen, had been the first to institute a Chair of
Medicine, the teaching of the subject was somewhat fitful. His predecessor
Professor Urquhart had given some ‘Publick Lessons’ on this subject, but
no where is it mentioned that either Dr James Gregorie or his son followed
his example. Their work consisted chiefly in deciding which candidates
were to be granted the M.D. degree, and in taking a share in the university
life. The mediciner was not a regent and was thus saved the continuous
worry and supervision which fell to the lot of most of the professors.
As for the giving of degrees it was almost entirely a personal affair, and a
doctor of medicine did not by any means need to know much of his subject.
If he were desirable and willing to pay the fees, the mediciner had the right
Page 75
to grant him a diploma; in some cases even the fee was dispensed with. For
example, there is the following entry in the Records of the University and
King’s College.
‘8th September, 1701.
‘Mr George Cheyne allowed to be graduat doctor in medicine gratis,
because he’s not onely our owne country-man, and at present not rich, but is
recommended by the ablest and most learned physitians in Edinburgh as
one of the best mathematicians in Europe; and for his skill in medicine he
hath given a sufficient indication of that by his learned tractat de Febribus,
which hath made him famous abroad as well as at home; and he being just
now goeing to England upon invitation of some of the members of the
Royal Society.’
The affairs of King’s College left much to be desired at this time. As early
as 1709, there had been friction between the professors and students, the
latter of whom described their professors as ‘the useless, needless, headless,
defective, elective Masters of the K. Colledge of Abd,’ and matters did not
improve much in the intervening years; for, when Professor James
Gregorie’s son was mediciner, things had come to such a pass that the
university had to make special and almost pathetic efforts to secure
students.
‘23rd October, 1738.
‘It being represented to the university, that the want of an accomplished
gentlewoman for teaching white and coloured seam, was an occasion of
several gentlemen’s sons being kept from this college, their parents
inclining to send them, where they might have suitable education for their
daughters also; and that one Mrs Cuthbert, now residing in this town, had
given sufficient proof of her capacity and diligence ... the university judged
it reasonable ... to advance her twelve pounds Scots, out of the revenue
belonging to the college for the ensuing year.’ After this mention, Mrs
Cuthbert passes quite out of the University Records, so we do not know
example, there is the following entry in the Records of the University and
King’s College.
‘8th September, 1701.
‘Mr George Cheyne allowed to be graduat doctor in medicine gratis,
because he’s not onely our owne country-man, and at present not rich, but is
recommended by the ablest and most learned physitians in Edinburgh as
one of the best mathematicians in Europe; and for his skill in medicine he
hath given a sufficient indication of that by his learned tractat de Febribus,
which hath made him famous abroad as well as at home; and he being just
now goeing to England upon invitation of some of the members of the
Royal Society.’
The affairs of King’s College left much to be desired at this time. As early
as 1709, there had been friction between the professors and students, the
latter of whom described their professors as ‘the useless, needless, headless,
defective, elective Masters of the K. Colledge of Abd,’ and matters did not
improve much in the intervening years; for, when Professor James
Gregorie’s son was mediciner, things had come to such a pass that the
university had to make special and almost pathetic efforts to secure
students.
‘23rd October, 1738.
‘It being represented to the university, that the want of an accomplished
gentlewoman for teaching white and coloured seam, was an occasion of
several gentlemen’s sons being kept from this college, their parents
inclining to send them, where they might have suitable education for their
daughters also; and that one Mrs Cuthbert, now residing in this town, had
given sufficient proof of her capacity and diligence ... the university judged
it reasonable ... to advance her twelve pounds Scots, out of the revenue
belonging to the college for the ensuing year.’ After this mention, Mrs
Cuthbert passes quite out of the University Records, so we do not know
Page 76
whether the housewifely efforts of the authorities of the university were
successful.
James Gregorie as mediciner received a salary of 180 pounds Scots, 26
bolls bear, 18 bolls meal; and on his resigning his chair on the 20th
December 1732, his son James was eo die appointed to fill the vacancy, to
receive in his turn this munificent salary, and to live in the fascinating
manse.
Dr Gregorie married first, Catherine, second daughter of Sir John Forbes of
Monymusk, but she died young; his second wife was a daughter of
Principal Chalmers (one of the family who founded the Aberdeen Journal),
and we can imagine a little joint influence on the part of the Dean of
Faculty and the Principal of King’s College bringing about this desired
election, for we never hear that the third Professor James ever did anything
to make his name live. It was to be left to his stepbrother to carry on the
tradition of the family, but John Gregorie was only a child when his father
died.
Dr James Gregorie, the mediciner, died in January 1733.
In many ways he was among the least distinguished of his family. He stands
there in a misty crowd of the educational magnates of a very far past time,
surrounded by the canonist, the civilist and other obsolete dignitaries, and
all he leaves is an impression of content and of diplomatic gifts, which
show themselves whenever he rises out of obscurity. This diplomacy, which
when it is used in domestic affairs is called by the Scotch ‘canniness,’ was
passed on in the family along with the gout which came from the
Chalmerses, and the combination was curious. Later on James Gregorie, the
cousin of Rob Roy, was recognised as the founder of the Aberdeen School
of Medicine.
His son, Professor James Gregorie, was professor from 1732 to 1755. He
was delicate and irritable, and his friends had a standing joke whenever he
was cross, which probably palled upon him after a certain time. ‘Ah,’ they
would say, ‘this comes of not being educated by Rob Roy.’ They, at least,
thought this extremely witty.
Dr Gregorie married Helen Burnet, who was a connection of his own, one
of the Burnets of Elrick. They had no children. He died on the 18th of
successful.
James Gregorie as mediciner received a salary of 180 pounds Scots, 26
bolls bear, 18 bolls meal; and on his resigning his chair on the 20th
December 1732, his son James was eo die appointed to fill the vacancy, to
receive in his turn this munificent salary, and to live in the fascinating
manse.
Dr Gregorie married first, Catherine, second daughter of Sir John Forbes of
Monymusk, but she died young; his second wife was a daughter of
Principal Chalmers (one of the family who founded the Aberdeen Journal),
and we can imagine a little joint influence on the part of the Dean of
Faculty and the Principal of King’s College bringing about this desired
election, for we never hear that the third Professor James ever did anything
to make his name live. It was to be left to his stepbrother to carry on the
tradition of the family, but John Gregorie was only a child when his father
died.
Dr James Gregorie, the mediciner, died in January 1733.
In many ways he was among the least distinguished of his family. He stands
there in a misty crowd of the educational magnates of a very far past time,
surrounded by the canonist, the civilist and other obsolete dignitaries, and
all he leaves is an impression of content and of diplomatic gifts, which
show themselves whenever he rises out of obscurity. This diplomacy, which
when it is used in domestic affairs is called by the Scotch ‘canniness,’ was
passed on in the family along with the gout which came from the
Chalmerses, and the combination was curious. Later on James Gregorie, the
cousin of Rob Roy, was recognised as the founder of the Aberdeen School
of Medicine.
His son, Professor James Gregorie, was professor from 1732 to 1755. He
was delicate and irritable, and his friends had a standing joke whenever he
was cross, which probably palled upon him after a certain time. ‘Ah,’ they
would say, ‘this comes of not being educated by Rob Roy.’ They, at least,
thought this extremely witty.
Dr Gregorie married Helen Burnet, who was a connection of his own, one
of the Burnets of Elrick. They had no children. He died on the 18th of
Page 77
November 1755.
Page 78
CHAPTER VIII
JOHN GREGORY, 1724–1773
‘The good-natured size of his person and set of his face, seem to show that Philosophy is not the
thing of toil and anguish it once was to men.’—Robert W. Barbour.
From an Aberdeen education at the Grammar School to begin with, and
afterwards at King’s College, where he learned his Latinity, John Gregory
came to Edinburgh in 1742. He came with his mother to look after him,
who, poor soul, was haunted by the remembrance of his brother George’s
early death, and would hardly let John out of her sight. Both of the boy’s
guardians had agreed that for a medical education he must attend Edinburgh
University. His brother, the mediciner in Aberdeen, never seems to have
suggested that he should stay there, where there was really no systematic
teaching of medicine, nor did his grandfather, Principal Chalmers, the
Principal of King’s College.
To begin his study at Edinburgh, to continue it at Leyden, was the best
suggestion that they could offer him, and it turned out excellently.
His professors in Edinburgh were Professor Monro, (the first), who daily
strove to make dry bones live, and succeeded; Professor Sinclair, who
expressed Boerhaave’s teaching in his own very beautiful Latin; Dr
Rutherford, the grandfather of Sir Walter Scott, who taught the Practice of
Physic, and Dr Alston, the strangeness of whose prescriptions makes it
possible for us to grasp what an advance Cullen and Gregory accomplished
in medicine. These were very nearly the same professors as lectured when
Goldsmith attended the university some ten years afterwards, and he did not
think much of any of them, except Professor Monro, to whom he gave his
JOHN GREGORY, 1724–1773
‘The good-natured size of his person and set of his face, seem to show that Philosophy is not the
thing of toil and anguish it once was to men.’—Robert W. Barbour.
From an Aberdeen education at the Grammar School to begin with, and
afterwards at King’s College, where he learned his Latinity, John Gregory
came to Edinburgh in 1742. He came with his mother to look after him,
who, poor soul, was haunted by the remembrance of his brother George’s
early death, and would hardly let John out of her sight. Both of the boy’s
guardians had agreed that for a medical education he must attend Edinburgh
University. His brother, the mediciner in Aberdeen, never seems to have
suggested that he should stay there, where there was really no systematic
teaching of medicine, nor did his grandfather, Principal Chalmers, the
Principal of King’s College.
To begin his study at Edinburgh, to continue it at Leyden, was the best
suggestion that they could offer him, and it turned out excellently.
His professors in Edinburgh were Professor Monro, (the first), who daily
strove to make dry bones live, and succeeded; Professor Sinclair, who
expressed Boerhaave’s teaching in his own very beautiful Latin; Dr
Rutherford, the grandfather of Sir Walter Scott, who taught the Practice of
Physic, and Dr Alston, the strangeness of whose prescriptions makes it
possible for us to grasp what an advance Cullen and Gregory accomplished
in medicine. These were very nearly the same professors as lectured when
Goldsmith attended the university some ten years afterwards, and he did not
think much of any of them, except Professor Monro, to whom he gave his
Page 79
heart’s admiration. ‘This man,’ he wrote, ‘has brought the science he
teaches to as much perfection as it is capable of; ‘tis he, I may venture to
say, that draws hither such a number of students from most parts of the
world, even from Russia.’
As for Professor Alston, he has left behind him the notes of his lectures, and
they are very curious, though not laughable, for after all it was what
everyone believed in those days. ‘Earthworms, large and fat ones especially,
were dried and used in cases of jaundice and gout: the juice of slaters
passed through a muslin bag was recommended for cancer, convulsions and
headache.’ But, all the same, think of John Gregory taking notes of such
teaching, sitting up late at night to write down how vipers must be used for
ague and small-pox, and picture his watching the cure of the lady with a
headache who could be induced to drink the wood-lice-juice. No wonder
she was cured when you think what faith she must have brought to her
physician.
Though these notes from Alston’s lectures seem only worthy of a medicine-
man, there was yet throughout the university an awakening spirit of life and
of enquiry. The Royal Medical Society, which Cullen had founded in 1735,
and which John Gregory attended in 1742, was the scene of the most lively
debates upon every subject in medicine and philosophy. Little was taken for
granted, and everything was questioned. In Gregory’s year its charm was
greatly enhanced by the presence of Mark Akenside, who was a member,
and the best company possible. Amusing, poetical, his oratory drew many
persons to the Society. Robertson, the historian, came every night when
Akenside was going to speak, and the racy talk was enjoyed by him almost
as much as it was by the speakers.
Gregory spent three years in Edinburgh at this time, and then went to
Leyden to study under Albinus, Gaubius, and Van Royen. Albinus was an
anatomist. His engravings were much clearer than those procured by
anyone else at that time, but he was not a great lecturer, only painstaking
and observant. In Gaubius, however, the university had a strong man, a
vivid teacher, and an original thinker, and if Gregory had needed
inspiration, he would have found it in his teaching.
To John Gregory Holland was delightful country when contrasted with the
cold east of Scotland, where even the roads were almost impassable in bad
teaches to as much perfection as it is capable of; ‘tis he, I may venture to
say, that draws hither such a number of students from most parts of the
world, even from Russia.’
As for Professor Alston, he has left behind him the notes of his lectures, and
they are very curious, though not laughable, for after all it was what
everyone believed in those days. ‘Earthworms, large and fat ones especially,
were dried and used in cases of jaundice and gout: the juice of slaters
passed through a muslin bag was recommended for cancer, convulsions and
headache.’ But, all the same, think of John Gregory taking notes of such
teaching, sitting up late at night to write down how vipers must be used for
ague and small-pox, and picture his watching the cure of the lady with a
headache who could be induced to drink the wood-lice-juice. No wonder
she was cured when you think what faith she must have brought to her
physician.
Though these notes from Alston’s lectures seem only worthy of a medicine-
man, there was yet throughout the university an awakening spirit of life and
of enquiry. The Royal Medical Society, which Cullen had founded in 1735,
and which John Gregory attended in 1742, was the scene of the most lively
debates upon every subject in medicine and philosophy. Little was taken for
granted, and everything was questioned. In Gregory’s year its charm was
greatly enhanced by the presence of Mark Akenside, who was a member,
and the best company possible. Amusing, poetical, his oratory drew many
persons to the Society. Robertson, the historian, came every night when
Akenside was going to speak, and the racy talk was enjoyed by him almost
as much as it was by the speakers.
Gregory spent three years in Edinburgh at this time, and then went to
Leyden to study under Albinus, Gaubius, and Van Royen. Albinus was an
anatomist. His engravings were much clearer than those procured by
anyone else at that time, but he was not a great lecturer, only painstaking
and observant. In Gaubius, however, the university had a strong man, a
vivid teacher, and an original thinker, and if Gregory had needed
inspiration, he would have found it in his teaching.
To John Gregory Holland was delightful country when contrasted with the
cold east of Scotland, where even the roads were almost impassable in bad
Page 80
weather. In Holland he made his way along sunlit canals, through villages
gay with gardens, and when he reached Leyden his enjoyment was
complete.
Full of delight he went about the quiet squares of the university town, along
the banks of the old Rhine, and round the path on the top of the wall.
Everything was new, and everything was foreign. He chose rooms for
himself at a well-known lodging on the Long Bridge. Mademoiselle van der
Tasse arranged her house especially for English-men. It paid her better, and
besides, the fat little French-woman could talk English, and knew how to
please, and her coffee was famous in the town. Gregory’s companions in
Leyden were Alexander Carlyle, afterwards minister of Inveresk, Dr
Nicholas Monckly, Charles Townshend, John Wilkes, and a few Scotsmen.
Some of them were studying law, some divinity, and the others medicine.
But alas for the great fame of Albinus and Van Royen. ‘I asked Gregory,’
wrote Alexander Carlyle, ‘why he did not attend the lectures,’ which he
answered by asking in his turn why I did not attend the divinity professors.
‘Having heard all they could say in a much better form at home, we went
but rarely, and for form’s sake only to hear the Dutchmen.’ So after all it
was not the Professors of Leyden that taught John Gregory so much.
Albinus was no doubt worthy, but in his portrait he looks a little dead, a
little like a mummy. He looks as if he had forgotten that men were anything
more than bones.
The students who most enlivened the university were Charles Townshend
and Wilkes, both of whom became notorious in after life, Townshend as a
statesman, and Wilkes as Wilkes. On the first Sunday after Carlyle joined
the party at Leyden, Gregory took him out for a walk along the Cingle, and
introduced him to the English colony. As Wilkes drew near the newcomer
asked eagerly about him. His face was so remarkable, not only for its
ugliness, but for its self-assurance and interest, that no one could pass him
without notice. Gregory’s answer was that ‘he was the son of a London
distiller or brewer, who wanted to be a fine gentleman and man of taste,
which he could never be, for God and Nature had been against him.’ And
famous and popular as he afterwards became, this estimate of him remained
true, for he never succeeded in becoming either a gentleman or a man of
taste. What a clear insight Gregory had, and what a sharp tongue! He
carried things all his own way in Holland, but in Edinburgh it was different;
gay with gardens, and when he reached Leyden his enjoyment was
complete.
Full of delight he went about the quiet squares of the university town, along
the banks of the old Rhine, and round the path on the top of the wall.
Everything was new, and everything was foreign. He chose rooms for
himself at a well-known lodging on the Long Bridge. Mademoiselle van der
Tasse arranged her house especially for English-men. It paid her better, and
besides, the fat little French-woman could talk English, and knew how to
please, and her coffee was famous in the town. Gregory’s companions in
Leyden were Alexander Carlyle, afterwards minister of Inveresk, Dr
Nicholas Monckly, Charles Townshend, John Wilkes, and a few Scotsmen.
Some of them were studying law, some divinity, and the others medicine.
But alas for the great fame of Albinus and Van Royen. ‘I asked Gregory,’
wrote Alexander Carlyle, ‘why he did not attend the lectures,’ which he
answered by asking in his turn why I did not attend the divinity professors.
‘Having heard all they could say in a much better form at home, we went
but rarely, and for form’s sake only to hear the Dutchmen.’ So after all it
was not the Professors of Leyden that taught John Gregory so much.
Albinus was no doubt worthy, but in his portrait he looks a little dead, a
little like a mummy. He looks as if he had forgotten that men were anything
more than bones.
The students who most enlivened the university were Charles Townshend
and Wilkes, both of whom became notorious in after life, Townshend as a
statesman, and Wilkes as Wilkes. On the first Sunday after Carlyle joined
the party at Leyden, Gregory took him out for a walk along the Cingle, and
introduced him to the English colony. As Wilkes drew near the newcomer
asked eagerly about him. His face was so remarkable, not only for its
ugliness, but for its self-assurance and interest, that no one could pass him
without notice. Gregory’s answer was that ‘he was the son of a London
distiller or brewer, who wanted to be a fine gentleman and man of taste,
which he could never be, for God and Nature had been against him.’ And
famous and popular as he afterwards became, this estimate of him remained
true, for he never succeeded in becoming either a gentleman or a man of
taste. What a clear insight Gregory had, and what a sharp tongue! He
carried things all his own way in Holland, but in Edinburgh it was different;
Page 81
there his rapid way of expressing his thoughts even about the things for
which he cared most deeply, was often put down to shallowness and
hypocrisy.
The conversation among these men was often brilliant, but most of all at
their students’ supper parties—these Leyden suppers of red herring, eggs
and salad. Gregory’s great subjects were religion, and the equal, if not
superior, talents of women as compared with men. Everybody made fun of
him, for ‘he could hardly be persuaded to go to church, and there were no
women near whom he could have wished to flatter;’ but he would not
change his mind. Nicholas Monckly was a great friend of Gregory’s, but
more because it brought him into notice than because of any love. He saw
that Gregory could be witty, so he used to talk to him in private about
subjects of interest, and then bringing the same matter up for discussion at
their evening entertainments, would give out his friend’s opinions as if they
had been his own. Gregory was much amused with this, and after a few
evenings took Carlyle into his confidence, whereupon these two played
many pranks upon poor Monckly, leading him out of his depth, or
contradicting him. The sport was given up, because the victim was too
unconscious of their satire, and when they made their chaff plain, he would
come into Gregory’s bedroom, and complain even with tears. Wilkes, who
tried too, but with greater success, to be a leader among the students, used
to leave Leyden when he felt tired of it, and spend a few days in Utrecht
with ‘Immateriality Baxter.’ These two men were really attached to one
another, and what an ideal retreat it was to go to the house of that quaint
Scotsman, even though he was in exile. King’s College in Aberdeen
honoured John Gregory in his absence by sending him the degree of M.D.,
and thus distinguished, he turned his face again towards home. He, along
with Carlyle and Monckly, travelled via Helvoet, Harwich, and London. In
the boat they found a charming companion in Violetti, who was on her way
to fulfil an engagement at the Haymarket Theatre, and to fame. She became
Mrs Garrick, and lived happily in her villa, near London, till 1822, but
except on the stage, Gregory never saw her again.
Now there happened to John Gregory, what so seldom befalls anyone, that
he was put into the right place for him without any effort on his part. When
he returned to Aberdeen he was offered the Chair of Philosophy, which
meant in those days that he should teach mathematics, natural philosophy
which he cared most deeply, was often put down to shallowness and
hypocrisy.
The conversation among these men was often brilliant, but most of all at
their students’ supper parties—these Leyden suppers of red herring, eggs
and salad. Gregory’s great subjects were religion, and the equal, if not
superior, talents of women as compared with men. Everybody made fun of
him, for ‘he could hardly be persuaded to go to church, and there were no
women near whom he could have wished to flatter;’ but he would not
change his mind. Nicholas Monckly was a great friend of Gregory’s, but
more because it brought him into notice than because of any love. He saw
that Gregory could be witty, so he used to talk to him in private about
subjects of interest, and then bringing the same matter up for discussion at
their evening entertainments, would give out his friend’s opinions as if they
had been his own. Gregory was much amused with this, and after a few
evenings took Carlyle into his confidence, whereupon these two played
many pranks upon poor Monckly, leading him out of his depth, or
contradicting him. The sport was given up, because the victim was too
unconscious of their satire, and when they made their chaff plain, he would
come into Gregory’s bedroom, and complain even with tears. Wilkes, who
tried too, but with greater success, to be a leader among the students, used
to leave Leyden when he felt tired of it, and spend a few days in Utrecht
with ‘Immateriality Baxter.’ These two men were really attached to one
another, and what an ideal retreat it was to go to the house of that quaint
Scotsman, even though he was in exile. King’s College in Aberdeen
honoured John Gregory in his absence by sending him the degree of M.D.,
and thus distinguished, he turned his face again towards home. He, along
with Carlyle and Monckly, travelled via Helvoet, Harwich, and London. In
the boat they found a charming companion in Violetti, who was on her way
to fulfil an engagement at the Haymarket Theatre, and to fame. She became
Mrs Garrick, and lived happily in her villa, near London, till 1822, but
except on the stage, Gregory never saw her again.
Now there happened to John Gregory, what so seldom befalls anyone, that
he was put into the right place for him without any effort on his part. When
he returned to Aberdeen he was offered the Chair of Philosophy, which
meant in those days that he should teach mathematics, natural philosophy
Page 82
and moral philosophy, and be a regent. His former study did not exactly
lead to this, and people must sometimes have asked of what use had his
apprenticeship to his doctor brother been to him if he were to turn into a
philosopher. But there was plenty of time to be several things in the
leisurely eighteenth century. That was what John Gregory thought, so from
1747 to 1749 he was a Regent of Philosophy.
Although regents had been abolished both in Edinburgh and Glasgow
Universities before 1746, in Aberdeen they were still retained, and from the
statement quoted in Mr Rait’s book on the Universities of Aberdeen, I take
the following paragraph, descriptive of the attitude of King’s College in
regard to this subject. ‘Every Professor of Philosophy in this University is
also tutor to those who study under him, has the whole direction of their
studies, the training of their minds, and the oversight of their manners; and
it seems to be generally agreed that it must be detrimental to a student to
change his tutor every session ... and though it be allowed that a professor
who has only one branch of philosophy for his province, may have more
leisure to make improvements in it for the benefit of the learned world, yet
it does not seem at all extravagant to suppose that a professor ought to be
sufficiently qualified to teach all that his pupils can learn in philosophy in
the course of three sessions.’ So it was not only to teach, but to train the
minds, and ‘overlook’ the manners of his students, that John Gregory was
called. He was the only Gregory who ever was a regent, and he came to his
work with a clear insight into students’ ways, being indeed hardly more
than a student himself. But the life must have been unattractive. To quote
from a letter dated September 4th, 1765, from Thomas Reid, who held the
Chair of Philosophy shortly after his cousin, which is full of much
interesting information as to what the work of a regent was like:—‘The
students here,’ he says, ‘have lately been compelled to live within the
College. We need but look out at our windows to see when they rise and
when they go to bed. They are seen nine or ten times throughout the day
statedly, by one or other of the masters—at public prayers, school hours,
meals, in their rooms, besides occasional visits which we can make with
little trouble to ourselves.’
‘They are shut up within walls at 9 at night. This discipline hath indeed
taken some pains and resolution, as well as some expense, to establish it.’
lead to this, and people must sometimes have asked of what use had his
apprenticeship to his doctor brother been to him if he were to turn into a
philosopher. But there was plenty of time to be several things in the
leisurely eighteenth century. That was what John Gregory thought, so from
1747 to 1749 he was a Regent of Philosophy.
Although regents had been abolished both in Edinburgh and Glasgow
Universities before 1746, in Aberdeen they were still retained, and from the
statement quoted in Mr Rait’s book on the Universities of Aberdeen, I take
the following paragraph, descriptive of the attitude of King’s College in
regard to this subject. ‘Every Professor of Philosophy in this University is
also tutor to those who study under him, has the whole direction of their
studies, the training of their minds, and the oversight of their manners; and
it seems to be generally agreed that it must be detrimental to a student to
change his tutor every session ... and though it be allowed that a professor
who has only one branch of philosophy for his province, may have more
leisure to make improvements in it for the benefit of the learned world, yet
it does not seem at all extravagant to suppose that a professor ought to be
sufficiently qualified to teach all that his pupils can learn in philosophy in
the course of three sessions.’ So it was not only to teach, but to train the
minds, and ‘overlook’ the manners of his students, that John Gregory was
called. He was the only Gregory who ever was a regent, and he came to his
work with a clear insight into students’ ways, being indeed hardly more
than a student himself. But the life must have been unattractive. To quote
from a letter dated September 4th, 1765, from Thomas Reid, who held the
Chair of Philosophy shortly after his cousin, which is full of much
interesting information as to what the work of a regent was like:—‘The
students here,’ he says, ‘have lately been compelled to live within the
College. We need but look out at our windows to see when they rise and
when they go to bed. They are seen nine or ten times throughout the day
statedly, by one or other of the masters—at public prayers, school hours,
meals, in their rooms, besides occasional visits which we can make with
little trouble to ourselves.’
‘They are shut up within walls at 9 at night. This discipline hath indeed
taken some pains and resolution, as well as some expense, to establish it.’
Page 83
Along with this work in King’s College, John Gregory engaged in general
practice as a physician. He found it very engrossing, much more so than the
philosophical teaching which he had to give, and he determined to resign
his regentship, and to go abroad for a few months.
On his return he fell in love with the Hon. Elizabeth Forbes, a daughter of
William, Lord Forbes. She was a beautiful girl, very clever, and she was
besides an heiress, and there is a story that her father did not at all approve
of the marriage. ‘What do you propose to keep her on?’ said he, and
Gregory, getting angry, took his lancet out of his pocket, and said, ‘on this.’
They were married in 1752. Their life was a singularly happy one, to use
the expression of their own day, ‘they mutually enjoyed a high degree of
felicity.’ For two years they were in Aberdeen, and then Gregory got
impatient of his small practice, for there was only room there for one Dr
Gregory, and he made up his mind to seek his fortune in London. This was
a step which he was glad of all his days, for it brought him into contact with
so many interesting people. ‘In London,’ says Lord Woodhouselee, he was
‘already known by reputation as a man of genius.’ How this could be,
seeing that he had done little to show his talents, it is difficult to understand.
Perhaps some one who knew him in the old Leyden days had spread a
report of his brilliancy, or some Aberdonian may have named him as a
coming power. However it happened, the effect was most fortunate, for not
only was he recognised by the scientific world, and made a Fellow of the
Royal Society, but Sir George Lyttelton and Mrs Montague, ‘that
fascinating humbug,’ made friends with him, and whatever Mrs Montague
was to other people, she was most sincerely kind to the Gregories.
These were the days of Samuel Johnson, of Sir Joshua Reynolds and his
sister, of Miss Burney, of Garrick and of Lyttelton, and it was to this society
that Mrs Montague introduced her new Scottish friends. It is true that there
were days when ‘Mrs Montague kept aloof from Johnson like the west from
the east,’ and when the sage said bitter things about ‘Mrs Montague for a
penny’; but there were also the other days when they smiled upon one
another, when Johnson forgot that she had called Rasselas a narcotic, and
listened while Mrs Thrale compared her conversation with that of Burke.
Reynolds thought her beauty classical. Miss Burney once called her the
glory of her sex, and all the world reading her essay on Shakespeare
believed that she had saved his fame from the calumnies of Voltaire. Into
practice as a physician. He found it very engrossing, much more so than the
philosophical teaching which he had to give, and he determined to resign
his regentship, and to go abroad for a few months.
On his return he fell in love with the Hon. Elizabeth Forbes, a daughter of
William, Lord Forbes. She was a beautiful girl, very clever, and she was
besides an heiress, and there is a story that her father did not at all approve
of the marriage. ‘What do you propose to keep her on?’ said he, and
Gregory, getting angry, took his lancet out of his pocket, and said, ‘on this.’
They were married in 1752. Their life was a singularly happy one, to use
the expression of their own day, ‘they mutually enjoyed a high degree of
felicity.’ For two years they were in Aberdeen, and then Gregory got
impatient of his small practice, for there was only room there for one Dr
Gregory, and he made up his mind to seek his fortune in London. This was
a step which he was glad of all his days, for it brought him into contact with
so many interesting people. ‘In London,’ says Lord Woodhouselee, he was
‘already known by reputation as a man of genius.’ How this could be,
seeing that he had done little to show his talents, it is difficult to understand.
Perhaps some one who knew him in the old Leyden days had spread a
report of his brilliancy, or some Aberdonian may have named him as a
coming power. However it happened, the effect was most fortunate, for not
only was he recognised by the scientific world, and made a Fellow of the
Royal Society, but Sir George Lyttelton and Mrs Montague, ‘that
fascinating humbug,’ made friends with him, and whatever Mrs Montague
was to other people, she was most sincerely kind to the Gregories.
These were the days of Samuel Johnson, of Sir Joshua Reynolds and his
sister, of Miss Burney, of Garrick and of Lyttelton, and it was to this society
that Mrs Montague introduced her new Scottish friends. It is true that there
were days when ‘Mrs Montague kept aloof from Johnson like the west from
the east,’ and when the sage said bitter things about ‘Mrs Montague for a
penny’; but there were also the other days when they smiled upon one
another, when Johnson forgot that she had called Rasselas a narcotic, and
listened while Mrs Thrale compared her conversation with that of Burke.
Reynolds thought her beauty classical. Miss Burney once called her the
glory of her sex, and all the world reading her essay on Shakespeare
believed that she had saved his fame from the calumnies of Voltaire. Into
Page 84
this admiring circle Gregory was admitted and was himself enjoyed and
appreciated, and it is possible that he might also in the end have secured a
practice if he had continued to live in the south. But in 1756 his brother
James died leaving a vacancy in the Chair of Medicine in Aberdeen. To this
chair Gregory was appointed and half reluctantly he turned his back upon
London, and took up his new duties at King’s College, He returned
unchanged except for his broader ideas and wider culture; and, although the
rest of his life was passed within the somewhat narrow limits of university
towns, he never became provincial.
Teaching was not one of his duties as mediciner. A few years apprenticeship
to any doctor sufficed for training, and gave the students all the preparation
they desired for a degree. John Gregory and Dr Skene fretted against this,
and in the hope of founding a Medical School opened Lectures on
Medicine. But the students did not attend. It was an indignity to the
university, keenly felt by these professors, that an Aberdeen degree should
be the laughing stock of all the other universities; but without an Infirmary
it was impossible to teach the Practice of Physic, and the attempt had to be
given up for the time.
Then it was that Thomas Reid and Gregory planned the Philosophical
Society, which was nicknamed by the people who did not belong to it ‘the
Wise Club.’ It met after five o’clock dinner at a queer little tavern called the
Red Lion Inn. A paper was read and its subject discussed. There was wine
on a side table, but no healths were allowed to be drunk, and at an early
hour the discussions ended. Among the members were Gregory, Reid,
David Skene, Gerard, and Beattie the poet, who became a great friend of
Gregory’s. The evenings were merry and the little parlour of the inn echoed
to many a peal of laughter. The commonest entry about Gregory is
‘discourse not readie,’ which his cousin the philosopher, who kept the
minutes never failed to insert, and also for the benefit of the Society the fine
was always claimed by the members present, and laughingly paid by the
unready professor. On these nights when no essay was read the Society had
to content itself with philosophic discussion, the nature of which was
arranged at the previous meeting. There was for them always, however, one
never failing subject in David Hume’s Sceptical Speculation. ‘Your
company, although we are all good Christians, would be more acceptable
than that of Athanasius,’ wrote Reid in 1763 to his great opponent, and it
appreciated, and it is possible that he might also in the end have secured a
practice if he had continued to live in the south. But in 1756 his brother
James died leaving a vacancy in the Chair of Medicine in Aberdeen. To this
chair Gregory was appointed and half reluctantly he turned his back upon
London, and took up his new duties at King’s College, He returned
unchanged except for his broader ideas and wider culture; and, although the
rest of his life was passed within the somewhat narrow limits of university
towns, he never became provincial.
Teaching was not one of his duties as mediciner. A few years apprenticeship
to any doctor sufficed for training, and gave the students all the preparation
they desired for a degree. John Gregory and Dr Skene fretted against this,
and in the hope of founding a Medical School opened Lectures on
Medicine. But the students did not attend. It was an indignity to the
university, keenly felt by these professors, that an Aberdeen degree should
be the laughing stock of all the other universities; but without an Infirmary
it was impossible to teach the Practice of Physic, and the attempt had to be
given up for the time.
Then it was that Thomas Reid and Gregory planned the Philosophical
Society, which was nicknamed by the people who did not belong to it ‘the
Wise Club.’ It met after five o’clock dinner at a queer little tavern called the
Red Lion Inn. A paper was read and its subject discussed. There was wine
on a side table, but no healths were allowed to be drunk, and at an early
hour the discussions ended. Among the members were Gregory, Reid,
David Skene, Gerard, and Beattie the poet, who became a great friend of
Gregory’s. The evenings were merry and the little parlour of the inn echoed
to many a peal of laughter. The commonest entry about Gregory is
‘discourse not readie,’ which his cousin the philosopher, who kept the
minutes never failed to insert, and also for the benefit of the Society the fine
was always claimed by the members present, and laughingly paid by the
unready professor. On these nights when no essay was read the Society had
to content itself with philosophic discussion, the nature of which was
arranged at the previous meeting. There was for them always, however, one
never failing subject in David Hume’s Sceptical Speculation. ‘Your
company, although we are all good Christians, would be more acceptable
than that of Athanasius,’ wrote Reid in 1763 to his great opponent, and it
Page 85
was true. To Gregory there were moreover fields for speculation on
education, on what medicine had done for men, on the distinction between
Wit and Humour, on agriculture, and in his two books which attained such
popularity there are chapters which do nothing more than follow out the
ideas which he uttered at the Philosophical Society. Many books had their
origin in this club. Gerard’s on Taste, Beattie’s Essay on Truth, Campbell’s
Treatise on Miracles, and Philosophy of Rhetoric, and John Gregory’s
Comparative View of Man and the Animal World, all books with a great
name in their day, but Gregory’s for one sadly uninteresting now, when his
startling views upon education have been universally accepted, and there
remains of what is unusual only pedantic comparison and prosy sentiment.
It is forgotten that John Gregory was an innovator when he advocated
keeping children warm and when he refused to recognise the necessity of
the icy morning bath, which before his day was de rigueur in every nursery.
Long after his teaching days were over there were still found homes where
his broad sensible views had not penetrated, and in the Memoirs of a
Highland Lady Miss Grant gives a terrible description of her own early
days (1806).
‘A large long tub stood in the kitchen-court, the ice on the top of which had
often to be broken before our horrid plunge into it; we were brought down
from the very top of the house, four pair of stairs, with only a cotton cloak
over our night gowns, just to chill us completely before the dreadful shock.
How I screamed, begged, prayed, entreated to be saved, half the tender-
hearted maids in tears beside me, all no use, Millar had her orders. Nearly
senseless, I have been taken to the house-keeper’s room, which was always
warm, to be dried, then we dressed, without any flannel, and in cotton
frocks with short sleeves and low necks. Revived by the fire, we were
enabled to endure the next bit of martyrdom, an hour upon the low sofa, so
many yards from the nursery hearth, our books in our hands, while our cold
breakfast was preparing.’ What a changed life have the little folks of to-day!
But, ah me! this name of Gregory to childhood. ‘The evil that men do lives
after them; the good is oft interred with their bones ...’ the son’s mixture
made the name of Gregory abhorred in every nursery, and all the father’s
good deeds are forgotten.
On the 29th of September 1763 Dr Gregory’s wife died. It was the greatest
sorrow of his life, and afterwards when high honours came to him in his
education, on what medicine had done for men, on the distinction between
Wit and Humour, on agriculture, and in his two books which attained such
popularity there are chapters which do nothing more than follow out the
ideas which he uttered at the Philosophical Society. Many books had their
origin in this club. Gerard’s on Taste, Beattie’s Essay on Truth, Campbell’s
Treatise on Miracles, and Philosophy of Rhetoric, and John Gregory’s
Comparative View of Man and the Animal World, all books with a great
name in their day, but Gregory’s for one sadly uninteresting now, when his
startling views upon education have been universally accepted, and there
remains of what is unusual only pedantic comparison and prosy sentiment.
It is forgotten that John Gregory was an innovator when he advocated
keeping children warm and when he refused to recognise the necessity of
the icy morning bath, which before his day was de rigueur in every nursery.
Long after his teaching days were over there were still found homes where
his broad sensible views had not penetrated, and in the Memoirs of a
Highland Lady Miss Grant gives a terrible description of her own early
days (1806).
‘A large long tub stood in the kitchen-court, the ice on the top of which had
often to be broken before our horrid plunge into it; we were brought down
from the very top of the house, four pair of stairs, with only a cotton cloak
over our night gowns, just to chill us completely before the dreadful shock.
How I screamed, begged, prayed, entreated to be saved, half the tender-
hearted maids in tears beside me, all no use, Millar had her orders. Nearly
senseless, I have been taken to the house-keeper’s room, which was always
warm, to be dried, then we dressed, without any flannel, and in cotton
frocks with short sleeves and low necks. Revived by the fire, we were
enabled to endure the next bit of martyrdom, an hour upon the low sofa, so
many yards from the nursery hearth, our books in our hands, while our cold
breakfast was preparing.’ What a changed life have the little folks of to-day!
But, ah me! this name of Gregory to childhood. ‘The evil that men do lives
after them; the good is oft interred with their bones ...’ the son’s mixture
made the name of Gregory abhorred in every nursery, and all the father’s
good deeds are forgotten.
On the 29th of September 1763 Dr Gregory’s wife died. It was the greatest
sorrow of his life, and afterwards when high honours came to him in his
Page 86
profession, and when the world praised him, he never ceased to think with
longing of the early joyous days of his love. Elizabeth Gregory was very
happy, and even in her memory there is something tender and simple,
something to make one smile, and feel the better of it. Picture this peer’s
daughter, as she stood one afternoon, making impotent appeals to her little
boy (who was dressed in white for a party,) to leave the herd of small
ragamuffins whom he was leading to a glorious mud-damming of the gutter.
Little James paid no attention to his mother—I doubt whether he heard her
—for the dam was breaking, hope was almost gone, when with a shout of
joy he remembered that he himself was a solid body, and sitting down in the
breach, cried out in broad Scots to his admiring followers, ‘Mair dubs,
laddies, mair dubs.’
Some years after his wife’s death Dr Gregory was invited to go to
Edinburgh. Professor Rutherford, who held the chair of the Practice of
Physic, wished to retire, but he would not resign his place to Cullen, whom
he held a heretic in medicine. So the old professor arranged that John
Gregory should be asked to come from Aberdeen, and set up practice in
Edinburgh. At another time Professor Gregory would have hesitated, but in
his distress and despondency he thought of what a benefit it would be to
himself to leave the sad associations of Aberdeen and allay his sorrows in
the fulness of work which he knew would await him. His university did not
ask him to resign his chair at King’s College, but in 1765 Sir Alexander
Gordon of Lesmore was appointed as joint-professor.
John Gregory settled in 15 St John’s Street, Edinburgh, in 1764. His house
was pleasantly situated on a hill, and was almost next door to Lord
Monboddo’s, between whom and Gregory there presently sprang up a great
intimacy. Practice came fast to Gregory, but celebrity greater than that
which comes to a practitioner, however successful, made his first year in
Edinburgh a year of triumph. Only a few months before, he had sent his
manuscript of A Comparative View of the State and Faculties of Man with
those of the Animal World to Lord Lyttelton, and now the book had been
published in London and received with such an enthusiasm that even
Gregory and his patron were greatly astonished. London read the book,
Aberdeen read the book, and so did Edinburgh, and Gregory was made at
once a member of that literary Edinburgh as he had in his youth been
received by Mrs Montague and her friends in London.
longing of the early joyous days of his love. Elizabeth Gregory was very
happy, and even in her memory there is something tender and simple,
something to make one smile, and feel the better of it. Picture this peer’s
daughter, as she stood one afternoon, making impotent appeals to her little
boy (who was dressed in white for a party,) to leave the herd of small
ragamuffins whom he was leading to a glorious mud-damming of the gutter.
Little James paid no attention to his mother—I doubt whether he heard her
—for the dam was breaking, hope was almost gone, when with a shout of
joy he remembered that he himself was a solid body, and sitting down in the
breach, cried out in broad Scots to his admiring followers, ‘Mair dubs,
laddies, mair dubs.’
Some years after his wife’s death Dr Gregory was invited to go to
Edinburgh. Professor Rutherford, who held the chair of the Practice of
Physic, wished to retire, but he would not resign his place to Cullen, whom
he held a heretic in medicine. So the old professor arranged that John
Gregory should be asked to come from Aberdeen, and set up practice in
Edinburgh. At another time Professor Gregory would have hesitated, but in
his distress and despondency he thought of what a benefit it would be to
himself to leave the sad associations of Aberdeen and allay his sorrows in
the fulness of work which he knew would await him. His university did not
ask him to resign his chair at King’s College, but in 1765 Sir Alexander
Gordon of Lesmore was appointed as joint-professor.
John Gregory settled in 15 St John’s Street, Edinburgh, in 1764. His house
was pleasantly situated on a hill, and was almost next door to Lord
Monboddo’s, between whom and Gregory there presently sprang up a great
intimacy. Practice came fast to Gregory, but celebrity greater than that
which comes to a practitioner, however successful, made his first year in
Edinburgh a year of triumph. Only a few months before, he had sent his
manuscript of A Comparative View of the State and Faculties of Man with
those of the Animal World to Lord Lyttelton, and now the book had been
published in London and received with such an enthusiasm that even
Gregory and his patron were greatly astonished. London read the book,
Aberdeen read the book, and so did Edinburgh, and Gregory was made at
once a member of that literary Edinburgh as he had in his youth been
received by Mrs Montague and her friends in London.
Page 87
The matter was good and fresh at the time, but what was most praised was
the style. ‘If you wish to see the natural style in the highest perfection, read
the works of the late Dr John Gregory.... But in particular his Comparative
View, which in respect to natural ease and unaffected elegant simplicity of
style is not to be exceeded in any language, and in as far as my reading has
extended has not been equalled by any other composition in English....
Gregory’s style may be compared to the acting of Garrick; it is only by a
retrospective view that its superior excellence can be discovered.’
This is only one of the many laudatory reviews of the book, and by no
means the most flattering, and it says a great deal for John Gregory’s sense
that, in spite of this lionising, he came so successfully through the
difficulties which crowded round him for the next few years.
Professor Rutherford watched with growing satisfaction the success of the
Aberdeen doctor, whom he regarded as a protegé of his own. It was
unfortunate for Gregory that he stood as it were as a rival of Cullen, for
whom he had throughout life the profoundest regard. But nevertheless this
was the case.
In 1766 matters came to a climax in the appointment of Gregory to the
Chair of the Practice of Physic, made vacant by the retirement of Professor
Rutherford. There was an immediate and furious outcry against this
election, which was known to be mostly due to family influence. Gregory
was a great man, and proved himself a brilliant teacher, but at this time he
was absolutely untried, whereas Cullen had already made himself a name as
one of the greatest teachers of the day.
The gift of the chair was in the hands of the Town Council, and to that body
an address from the students of medicine was sent after the death of Dr
Whytt, Professor of the Theory of Medicine, suggesting the advisability of
asking Professor Gregory to resign the Chair of the Practice of Physic,
which he then held, and accept the less important one of the Theory of
Medicine, in order to make room for Cullen in the Practical Chair.
‘We who make this application are students of medicine in your
University.... We are humbly of opinion that the reputation of the University
and Magistrates, the good of the city, and our improvement will all in an
eminent manner, be consulted by engaging Dr Gregory to relinquish the
Professorship of the Practice for that of the Theory of Medicine, by
the style. ‘If you wish to see the natural style in the highest perfection, read
the works of the late Dr John Gregory.... But in particular his Comparative
View, which in respect to natural ease and unaffected elegant simplicity of
style is not to be exceeded in any language, and in as far as my reading has
extended has not been equalled by any other composition in English....
Gregory’s style may be compared to the acting of Garrick; it is only by a
retrospective view that its superior excellence can be discovered.’
This is only one of the many laudatory reviews of the book, and by no
means the most flattering, and it says a great deal for John Gregory’s sense
that, in spite of this lionising, he came so successfully through the
difficulties which crowded round him for the next few years.
Professor Rutherford watched with growing satisfaction the success of the
Aberdeen doctor, whom he regarded as a protegé of his own. It was
unfortunate for Gregory that he stood as it were as a rival of Cullen, for
whom he had throughout life the profoundest regard. But nevertheless this
was the case.
In 1766 matters came to a climax in the appointment of Gregory to the
Chair of the Practice of Physic, made vacant by the retirement of Professor
Rutherford. There was an immediate and furious outcry against this
election, which was known to be mostly due to family influence. Gregory
was a great man, and proved himself a brilliant teacher, but at this time he
was absolutely untried, whereas Cullen had already made himself a name as
one of the greatest teachers of the day.
The gift of the chair was in the hands of the Town Council, and to that body
an address from the students of medicine was sent after the death of Dr
Whytt, Professor of the Theory of Medicine, suggesting the advisability of
asking Professor Gregory to resign the Chair of the Practice of Physic,
which he then held, and accept the less important one of the Theory of
Medicine, in order to make room for Cullen in the Practical Chair.
‘We who make this application are students of medicine in your
University.... We are humbly of opinion that the reputation of the University
and Magistrates, the good of the city, and our improvement will all in an
eminent manner, be consulted by engaging Dr Gregory to relinquish the
Professorship of the Practice for that of the Theory of Medicine, by
Page 88
appointing Dr Cullen, present Professor of Chemistry, to the practical chair,
and by electing Dr Black Professor of Chemistry.’ After a dissertation on
the qualifications of Dr Cullen, they proceed. ‘Nor is this our opinion of Dr
Cullen meant in the least to detract from the merits of Dr Gregory. On the
contrary, a principal motive to our expressing the sentiments we do on this
occasion is the high opinion we entertain of that gentleman’s capacity. By a
late very elegant and ingenious performance, by everybody attributed to
him, we imagine it is evident what advantages the University must reap
from lectures on the Theory of Medicine, delivered by a thinker so just and
original, and so universally acquainted with human nature. With pleasure
too, we reflect, that his character is not less respectable as a man, than as a
Philosopher. We therefore cannot suppose, that were the public emolument
to be obtained even at the expense of his private interest, he would not
rejoice to make the honourable sacrifice, far less that he would, in the least
hesitate to favour a scheme for promoting the public utility, when his
private advantage is consistent with it.’
This can hardly have been pleasant reading for Gregory, and the whole
proceeding was so entirely out of order that the Town Council took no
action in the matter. Meanwhile Gregory was made First Physician to the
King for Scotland in the place of Dr Whytt. He lectured for three years on
the Practice of Physic, and then he and Cullen agreed to give alternate
lectures on the Theory and Practice of Medicine. The university possessing
three such able teachers as Gregory, Cullen and Black, grew more and more
prosperous. It is impossible to go over the records of these years without
admiration for John Gregory, who, amidst all the strife that waged around
him and around Cullen, has not left a record of any bitterness. That he must
have felt these annoyances is obvious, but his worries were only Edinburgh
worries, and outside he knew that both he and Cullen were appreciated and
valued for their individual work. On his appointment to the Edinburgh chair
he had resigned his King’s College professorship.
When Dr Gregory came to Edinburgh, he came with his six children.
Elizabeth, his youngest little girl, died in 1771. His eldest son James was
studying medicine, the other boys were at work, and Dorothea and Anna
Margaretta, his elder daughters, were growing into more charming
companions for him with every day that passed. They were tall, willowy
girls, promising great beauty, and full of sweetness. Dorothea, or Dolly as
and by electing Dr Black Professor of Chemistry.’ After a dissertation on
the qualifications of Dr Cullen, they proceed. ‘Nor is this our opinion of Dr
Cullen meant in the least to detract from the merits of Dr Gregory. On the
contrary, a principal motive to our expressing the sentiments we do on this
occasion is the high opinion we entertain of that gentleman’s capacity. By a
late very elegant and ingenious performance, by everybody attributed to
him, we imagine it is evident what advantages the University must reap
from lectures on the Theory of Medicine, delivered by a thinker so just and
original, and so universally acquainted with human nature. With pleasure
too, we reflect, that his character is not less respectable as a man, than as a
Philosopher. We therefore cannot suppose, that were the public emolument
to be obtained even at the expense of his private interest, he would not
rejoice to make the honourable sacrifice, far less that he would, in the least
hesitate to favour a scheme for promoting the public utility, when his
private advantage is consistent with it.’
This can hardly have been pleasant reading for Gregory, and the whole
proceeding was so entirely out of order that the Town Council took no
action in the matter. Meanwhile Gregory was made First Physician to the
King for Scotland in the place of Dr Whytt. He lectured for three years on
the Practice of Physic, and then he and Cullen agreed to give alternate
lectures on the Theory and Practice of Medicine. The university possessing
three such able teachers as Gregory, Cullen and Black, grew more and more
prosperous. It is impossible to go over the records of these years without
admiration for John Gregory, who, amidst all the strife that waged around
him and around Cullen, has not left a record of any bitterness. That he must
have felt these annoyances is obvious, but his worries were only Edinburgh
worries, and outside he knew that both he and Cullen were appreciated and
valued for their individual work. On his appointment to the Edinburgh chair
he had resigned his King’s College professorship.
When Dr Gregory came to Edinburgh, he came with his six children.
Elizabeth, his youngest little girl, died in 1771. His eldest son James was
studying medicine, the other boys were at work, and Dorothea and Anna
Margaretta, his elder daughters, were growing into more charming
companions for him with every day that passed. They were tall, willowy
girls, promising great beauty, and full of sweetness. Dorothea, or Dolly as
Page 89
she was called, was a god-daughter of Mrs Montague’s, and when that lady
came to stay with Dr Gregory, she was absolutely fascinated by her
godchild. Her visit was a great pleasure to the Gregorys, to whom she was
ever her most charming self.
Edinburgh society did not take kindly to her, if we are to believe Dr Carlyle,
and in fact he is rather bitter upon the subject, calls her ‘a faded beauty,’ ‘a
candidate for glory,’ and says she might have been admired by the first
order of minds had she not been ‘greedy of more praise than she was
entitled to.’ Even he, however, acknowledged her a wit, a critic, an author
of some fame, possessing some parts and knowledge, which is praise to a
certain point, though not to the point which Mrs Montague would have
desired! ‘Old Edinburgh was not a climate for the success of impostures,’
writes the minister of Inveresk, and then to support his judgment with a
little legal weight, he added, ‘Lord Kames, who was at first catched with
her Parnassian coquetry, said at last that he thought she had as much
learning as a well-educated college lad here of sixteen.’ Alas, poor Mrs
Montague! and then, too, Dr Carlyle has unwittingly pointed out the rock
on which she struck—‘she despised the women’—and by such obvious
silliness did she not evoke her fate? Gray the poet was also a visitor at the
Gregorys’ and Gregory was asked to meet anyone of interest who came to
the town. With Smollett, indeed, who lived in St John Street for a winter, he
could have little real friendship, for the novelist had put Lord Lyttleton into
Roderick Random in anything but a kindly spirit, and the Gregories were
notoriously ‘Love me, love my dog’ people. He lived on terms of close
intimacy with Dr Robertson, Dr Blair, David Hume, John Home, Lord
Kames, Lord Monboddo, and Lord Woodhouselee. He was a member of the
Poker Club, though he went there very seldom, because of the way he was
laughed at when he uttered his favourite doctrine of the superiority of
women over men. This at least was the gossip of the time, but there is just a
possibility that he thought his own company more entertaining than the
constant attendance at the Poker from three in the afternoon till eight at
night, and though no one knew it, he was busy drawing up a book of
advices for his daughters against the time, which he felt could not be very
far off, when he would no longer be with them.
‘My Dear Girls—You had the misfortune to be deprived of your Mother at
a time of life when you were insensible of your loss, and could receive little
came to stay with Dr Gregory, she was absolutely fascinated by her
godchild. Her visit was a great pleasure to the Gregorys, to whom she was
ever her most charming self.
Edinburgh society did not take kindly to her, if we are to believe Dr Carlyle,
and in fact he is rather bitter upon the subject, calls her ‘a faded beauty,’ ‘a
candidate for glory,’ and says she might have been admired by the first
order of minds had she not been ‘greedy of more praise than she was
entitled to.’ Even he, however, acknowledged her a wit, a critic, an author
of some fame, possessing some parts and knowledge, which is praise to a
certain point, though not to the point which Mrs Montague would have
desired! ‘Old Edinburgh was not a climate for the success of impostures,’
writes the minister of Inveresk, and then to support his judgment with a
little legal weight, he added, ‘Lord Kames, who was at first catched with
her Parnassian coquetry, said at last that he thought she had as much
learning as a well-educated college lad here of sixteen.’ Alas, poor Mrs
Montague! and then, too, Dr Carlyle has unwittingly pointed out the rock
on which she struck—‘she despised the women’—and by such obvious
silliness did she not evoke her fate? Gray the poet was also a visitor at the
Gregorys’ and Gregory was asked to meet anyone of interest who came to
the town. With Smollett, indeed, who lived in St John Street for a winter, he
could have little real friendship, for the novelist had put Lord Lyttleton into
Roderick Random in anything but a kindly spirit, and the Gregories were
notoriously ‘Love me, love my dog’ people. He lived on terms of close
intimacy with Dr Robertson, Dr Blair, David Hume, John Home, Lord
Kames, Lord Monboddo, and Lord Woodhouselee. He was a member of the
Poker Club, though he went there very seldom, because of the way he was
laughed at when he uttered his favourite doctrine of the superiority of
women over men. This at least was the gossip of the time, but there is just a
possibility that he thought his own company more entertaining than the
constant attendance at the Poker from three in the afternoon till eight at
night, and though no one knew it, he was busy drawing up a book of
advices for his daughters against the time, which he felt could not be very
far off, when he would no longer be with them.
‘My Dear Girls—You had the misfortune to be deprived of your Mother at
a time of life when you were insensible of your loss, and could receive little
Page 90
benefit either from her instruction or her example. Before this comes to
your hands, you will likewise have lost your Father. I have had many
melancholy reflections on the forlorn and helpless situation you must be in
if it should please God to remove me from you before you arrive at that
period of life, when you will be able to think and act for yourselves.... I
have been supported under the gloom ... by a reliance on the Goodness of
that Providence which has hitherto preserved you, and given me the most
pleasing prospect of the goodness of your dispositions, and by the secret
hope that your Mother’s virtues will entail a blessing on her children.’
This was the spirit in which the book was written, and though it is a type of
book which has entirely passed out of fashion, it is interesting to read it and
remember that in the days of our great-grandmothers it had its place on
every girl’s table.
Dr Gregory had a very observant way of watching girls, he knew life, and
his advice was shrewd and tender. In the chapter on Conduct and Behaviour
there are many quaint observations as to what gifts are attractive in a girl.
‘Wit,’ he says, ‘is the most dangerous talent you can possess, it must be
guarded with great discretion and good nature, otherwise it will create you
many enemies’.... ‘Be even cautious in displaying your good sense. It will
be thought you assume a superiority over the rest of the company—But if
you happen to have any learning, keep it a profound secret, especially from
the men’.... ‘Beware of detraction, especially when your own sex are
concerned. You are generally accused of being particularly addicted to this
vice—I think unjustly—Men are fully as guilty of it when their interests
interfere. As your interests more frequently clash, and as your feelings are
quicker than ours, your temptations to it are more frequent. For this reason,
be particularly tender of the reputation of your own sex, especially when
they happen to rival you in our regards.’ Later on, there is a pathetic feeling
of how little he can foretell his daughters’ tastes. ‘I do not want to make you
anything, I want to know what Nature has made you, and to perfect you on
her plan.’
A Father’s Legacy to his Daughter was intended only for his own girls, and
was not published till after Dr Gregory’s death. During his time in
Edinburgh he brought out besides his Comparative View, Lectures on the
Duties and Qualifications of a Physician, which were his introductory
your hands, you will likewise have lost your Father. I have had many
melancholy reflections on the forlorn and helpless situation you must be in
if it should please God to remove me from you before you arrive at that
period of life, when you will be able to think and act for yourselves.... I
have been supported under the gloom ... by a reliance on the Goodness of
that Providence which has hitherto preserved you, and given me the most
pleasing prospect of the goodness of your dispositions, and by the secret
hope that your Mother’s virtues will entail a blessing on her children.’
This was the spirit in which the book was written, and though it is a type of
book which has entirely passed out of fashion, it is interesting to read it and
remember that in the days of our great-grandmothers it had its place on
every girl’s table.
Dr Gregory had a very observant way of watching girls, he knew life, and
his advice was shrewd and tender. In the chapter on Conduct and Behaviour
there are many quaint observations as to what gifts are attractive in a girl.
‘Wit,’ he says, ‘is the most dangerous talent you can possess, it must be
guarded with great discretion and good nature, otherwise it will create you
many enemies’.... ‘Be even cautious in displaying your good sense. It will
be thought you assume a superiority over the rest of the company—But if
you happen to have any learning, keep it a profound secret, especially from
the men’.... ‘Beware of detraction, especially when your own sex are
concerned. You are generally accused of being particularly addicted to this
vice—I think unjustly—Men are fully as guilty of it when their interests
interfere. As your interests more frequently clash, and as your feelings are
quicker than ours, your temptations to it are more frequent. For this reason,
be particularly tender of the reputation of your own sex, especially when
they happen to rival you in our regards.’ Later on, there is a pathetic feeling
of how little he can foretell his daughters’ tastes. ‘I do not want to make you
anything, I want to know what Nature has made you, and to perfect you on
her plan.’
A Father’s Legacy to his Daughter was intended only for his own girls, and
was not published till after Dr Gregory’s death. During his time in
Edinburgh he brought out besides his Comparative View, Lectures on the
Duties and Qualifications of a Physician, which were his introductory
Page 91
lectures, and Elements of the Practice of Physic, a first volume of a text-
book for his students which he did not live to complete. He thought
medicine required a more comprehensive mind than any other profession,
and often brought much besides mere technical knowledge into his lectures.
As a speaker he was simple, natural and vigorous. He lectured only from
notes, ‘in a style happily attempered,’ said one of his contemporaries,
‘between the formality of studied composition, and the ease of
conversation.’ On one thing he insisted, that every student should appreciate
the limitations of medicine, for only so could they learn to extend its
borders.
During these years, too, he carried on a constant correspondence with James
Beattie, Professor of Moral Philosophy in Aberdeen, and a poet. Both
Beattie and Thomas Reid, who held the corresponding chair in Glasgow,
were engaged in combating the teaching of David Hume, which had
become very fashionable, and Gregory, though much attached to David
Hume as a man, feared him as a teacher, and dreaded the growth of that
scepticism which marked the time—a tendency quite as bitterly lamented in
England by Samuel Johnson.
‘I am well convinced,’ Gregory wrote to Beattie in a letter dated Edinburgh,
16th June 1767, ‘that the great deference paid to our modern heathens has
been productive of the worst effects. Young people are impressed with an
idea of their being men of superior abilities, whose genius has raised them
above the vulgar prejudices, and who have spirit enough to avow openly
their contempt of them. Atheism and Materialism are the present fashion. If
one speak with warmth of an infinitely wise and good Being, who sustains
and directs the frame of nature, or expresses his steady belief of a future
state of existence, he gets hints of his having either a very weak
understanding, or of his being a very great hypocrite.... You are the best
man I know to chastise these people as they deserve, you have more
Philosophy and more wit than will be necessary for the purpose, though you
can never employ any of them in so good a cause.’
When Beattie’s answer to Hume was in manuscript, he sent it to Dr
Gregory, who read it, and cordially approved of it, but one result of this was
that Gregory had to become a partaker in the acrimony of Hume’s friends.
His advices as to an attractive style were somewhat curious, ‘You are well
aware of the antipathy, which the present race of readers have against all
book for his students which he did not live to complete. He thought
medicine required a more comprehensive mind than any other profession,
and often brought much besides mere technical knowledge into his lectures.
As a speaker he was simple, natural and vigorous. He lectured only from
notes, ‘in a style happily attempered,’ said one of his contemporaries,
‘between the formality of studied composition, and the ease of
conversation.’ On one thing he insisted, that every student should appreciate
the limitations of medicine, for only so could they learn to extend its
borders.
During these years, too, he carried on a constant correspondence with James
Beattie, Professor of Moral Philosophy in Aberdeen, and a poet. Both
Beattie and Thomas Reid, who held the corresponding chair in Glasgow,
were engaged in combating the teaching of David Hume, which had
become very fashionable, and Gregory, though much attached to David
Hume as a man, feared him as a teacher, and dreaded the growth of that
scepticism which marked the time—a tendency quite as bitterly lamented in
England by Samuel Johnson.
‘I am well convinced,’ Gregory wrote to Beattie in a letter dated Edinburgh,
16th June 1767, ‘that the great deference paid to our modern heathens has
been productive of the worst effects. Young people are impressed with an
idea of their being men of superior abilities, whose genius has raised them
above the vulgar prejudices, and who have spirit enough to avow openly
their contempt of them. Atheism and Materialism are the present fashion. If
one speak with warmth of an infinitely wise and good Being, who sustains
and directs the frame of nature, or expresses his steady belief of a future
state of existence, he gets hints of his having either a very weak
understanding, or of his being a very great hypocrite.... You are the best
man I know to chastise these people as they deserve, you have more
Philosophy and more wit than will be necessary for the purpose, though you
can never employ any of them in so good a cause.’
When Beattie’s answer to Hume was in manuscript, he sent it to Dr
Gregory, who read it, and cordially approved of it, but one result of this was
that Gregory had to become a partaker in the acrimony of Hume’s friends.
His advices as to an attractive style were somewhat curious, ‘You are well
aware of the antipathy, which the present race of readers have against all
Page 92
abstract reasoning, except what is employed in defence of the fashionable
principles; but though they pretend to admire their metaphysical champions,
yet they never read them, nor if they did, could they understand them.
Among Mr Hume’s numerous disciples, I do not know one who ever read
his Treatise on Human Nature. In order, therefore, to be read, you must not
be satisfied with reasoning with justness and perspicuity; you must write
with pathos, with elegance, with spirit, and endeavour to warm the
imagination and touch the heart of those who are deaf to the voice of
reason. Whatever you write in the way of criticism will be read, and, if my
partiality to you does not deceive me, be admired. Everything relating to the
‘Belles Lettres’ is read, or pretended to be read. What has made Lord
Kames’ Elements of Criticism so popular in England, is his numerous
illustrations and quotations from Shakespeare.... This is a good political hint
to you in your capacity of an author.’
Gregory was also consulted about the sketch design of Beattie’s Poem, The
Minstrel, which he admired, and the closing stanza written by his friend the
poet, when he heard of Gregory’s death, was supposed to be very beautiful
poetry. Cowper wrote in one of his letters to the Rev. William Unwin, ‘If
you have not his poem called The Minstrel, and cannot borrow it, I must
beg you to buy it for me, for though I cannot afford to deal largely in so
expensive a commodity as books, I must afford to purchase at least the
poetical works of Beattie.’
Gregory’s views of his friend’s high gifts then were shared by Cowper.
Gray also held him in high estimation, and Mrs Siddons spent an afternoon
with Beattie, crying because they were so happy over poetry and music, and
some of the poetry must have been his own. As for Beattie’s lines on
Gregory, they are as much calculated to draw smiles as tears from our eyes.
principles; but though they pretend to admire their metaphysical champions,
yet they never read them, nor if they did, could they understand them.
Among Mr Hume’s numerous disciples, I do not know one who ever read
his Treatise on Human Nature. In order, therefore, to be read, you must not
be satisfied with reasoning with justness and perspicuity; you must write
with pathos, with elegance, with spirit, and endeavour to warm the
imagination and touch the heart of those who are deaf to the voice of
reason. Whatever you write in the way of criticism will be read, and, if my
partiality to you does not deceive me, be admired. Everything relating to the
‘Belles Lettres’ is read, or pretended to be read. What has made Lord
Kames’ Elements of Criticism so popular in England, is his numerous
illustrations and quotations from Shakespeare.... This is a good political hint
to you in your capacity of an author.’
Gregory was also consulted about the sketch design of Beattie’s Poem, The
Minstrel, which he admired, and the closing stanza written by his friend the
poet, when he heard of Gregory’s death, was supposed to be very beautiful
poetry. Cowper wrote in one of his letters to the Rev. William Unwin, ‘If
you have not his poem called The Minstrel, and cannot borrow it, I must
beg you to buy it for me, for though I cannot afford to deal largely in so
expensive a commodity as books, I must afford to purchase at least the
poetical works of Beattie.’
Gregory’s views of his friend’s high gifts then were shared by Cowper.
Gray also held him in high estimation, and Mrs Siddons spent an afternoon
with Beattie, crying because they were so happy over poetry and music, and
some of the poetry must have been his own. As for Beattie’s lines on
Gregory, they are as much calculated to draw smiles as tears from our eyes.
Page 93
‘Adieu, ye lays that fancy’s flowers adorn,
The soft amusement of the vacant mind!
He sleeps in dust and all the Muses mourn,
He whom each virtue fired, each grace refined,
Friend, teacher, pattern, darling of mankind!
He sleeps in dust: and how should I pursue
My theme? To heart-consuming grief resigned,
Here on his recent grave I fix my view,
And pour my bitter tears. Ye flowery lays, adieu!
Art thou, my Gregory, for ever fled?
And am I left to unavailing woe?
When fortune’s storms assail this weary head,
Where cares long since have shed untimely snow,
Ah, now, for comfort whither shall I go?
No more thy soothing voice my anguish cheers,
Thy placid eyes with smiles no longer glow,
My hopes to cherish and allay my fears.
‘Tis meet that I should mourn, flow forth afresh my tears.’
Gregory wrote little upon religious subjects, except some chapters in the
Comparative View and in the Father’s Legacy, but he spoke often of the
things which pertain to the Life Eternal. To him they were as really present
as the circumstances of every day.
His mind was deeply religious, but it was of that sort that lives more by
meditation than church-going. Though he was a Presbyterian himself, he
had his younger children brought up as Episcopalians, wishing them in
everything to be likened as much as possible to their mother.
One day in the beginning of February 1773, John Gregory was talking to
his son James about his health. His son told him that he feared it was likely
he would soon have a bad attack of gout, a disease from which he had been
entirely free for three years. Professor Gregory, who felt himself in full
vigour, and who was in the height of his work, was much vexed with this
prognosis. Gout was a dread enemy in his mother’s family, and he always
feared its visitations. He had suffered from it more or less since he was
eighteen, and the preface to the Father’s Legacy indicates his anticipation of
an early death.
On the morning of the 10th he was found dead in bed. His face was
peaceful, everything was smooth and still, showing that death had come
gently. But the familiar presence had passed away for ever from his home.
It is said that Gregory had a great fear of darkness, and that after his wife’s
The soft amusement of the vacant mind!
He sleeps in dust and all the Muses mourn,
He whom each virtue fired, each grace refined,
Friend, teacher, pattern, darling of mankind!
He sleeps in dust: and how should I pursue
My theme? To heart-consuming grief resigned,
Here on his recent grave I fix my view,
And pour my bitter tears. Ye flowery lays, adieu!
Art thou, my Gregory, for ever fled?
And am I left to unavailing woe?
When fortune’s storms assail this weary head,
Where cares long since have shed untimely snow,
Ah, now, for comfort whither shall I go?
No more thy soothing voice my anguish cheers,
Thy placid eyes with smiles no longer glow,
My hopes to cherish and allay my fears.
‘Tis meet that I should mourn, flow forth afresh my tears.’
Gregory wrote little upon religious subjects, except some chapters in the
Comparative View and in the Father’s Legacy, but he spoke often of the
things which pertain to the Life Eternal. To him they were as really present
as the circumstances of every day.
His mind was deeply religious, but it was of that sort that lives more by
meditation than church-going. Though he was a Presbyterian himself, he
had his younger children brought up as Episcopalians, wishing them in
everything to be likened as much as possible to their mother.
One day in the beginning of February 1773, John Gregory was talking to
his son James about his health. His son told him that he feared it was likely
he would soon have a bad attack of gout, a disease from which he had been
entirely free for three years. Professor Gregory, who felt himself in full
vigour, and who was in the height of his work, was much vexed with this
prognosis. Gout was a dread enemy in his mother’s family, and he always
feared its visitations. He had suffered from it more or less since he was
eighteen, and the preface to the Father’s Legacy indicates his anticipation of
an early death.
On the morning of the 10th he was found dead in bed. His face was
peaceful, everything was smooth and still, showing that death had come
gently. But the familiar presence had passed away for ever from his home.
It is said that Gregory had a great fear of darkness, and that after his wife’s
Page 94
death he used to have an old woman come and sit by him to hold his hand
till he fell asleep, and if this is true, it is most strange. He was forty-nine
when he died.
John Gregory was succeeded in the chair by William Cullen, who, when his
time came, made room for James Gregory, the fourth incumbent of the
chair: a son of Dorothea Gregory, William Pulteney Alison was the sixth.
In appearance John Gregory was tall and strongly built. His face in repose
was kind, although too full and heavy to look clever; even his eyes were
dull. When he was talking there was a complete change. Interest, life and
expression transformed his features, until one could hardly suppose him to
be the same man. The charm of his manner has never been gainsaid, and
like the beauty of his wife, it is mentioned in every biography.
After her father died, Dorothea went to live with her godmother, Mrs
Montague, under whose care she spent the rest of her unmarried life. She
was made very happy, and gave great pleasure wherever she went. She had
inherited, if not all her mother’s beauty, a great share of it, and her nature
was as sweet and strong as her father’s and mother’s in one. When Sir
William Pulteney, who had been a friend of her father’s, heard of
Dorothea’s engagement to the Rev. Archibald Alison, he wanted to satisfy
himself that she was making a suitable marriage, and with this object in
view went himself to see if all the good things that were said about the
bridegroom were true. He gives a pleasant description of the expedition.
‘Andrew Stuart and I accompanied Mr Alison to Thrapston, and the
marriage took place on the 19th, by a license from the Archbishop of
Canterbury. I conducted them afterwards to their residence, and we left
them next morning after breakfast, as happy as it is possible for people to
be. Mr Alison was obliged to come round by London, in order to take an
oath at granting the license, and I was glad of the opportunity which the
journey afforded me of making an acquaintance with him; for tho’ I had
little doubt that Miss Gregory had made a proper choice, yet I wished to be
perfectly satisfied, and the result is, that I think neither you nor Mr Nairne
have said a word too much in his favour.’
Dorothea Gregory’s two sons were William Pulteney Alison, Professor of
the Practice of Physic, and Sir Archibald Alison, the historian. Her daughter
till he fell asleep, and if this is true, it is most strange. He was forty-nine
when he died.
John Gregory was succeeded in the chair by William Cullen, who, when his
time came, made room for James Gregory, the fourth incumbent of the
chair: a son of Dorothea Gregory, William Pulteney Alison was the sixth.
In appearance John Gregory was tall and strongly built. His face in repose
was kind, although too full and heavy to look clever; even his eyes were
dull. When he was talking there was a complete change. Interest, life and
expression transformed his features, until one could hardly suppose him to
be the same man. The charm of his manner has never been gainsaid, and
like the beauty of his wife, it is mentioned in every biography.
After her father died, Dorothea went to live with her godmother, Mrs
Montague, under whose care she spent the rest of her unmarried life. She
was made very happy, and gave great pleasure wherever she went. She had
inherited, if not all her mother’s beauty, a great share of it, and her nature
was as sweet and strong as her father’s and mother’s in one. When Sir
William Pulteney, who had been a friend of her father’s, heard of
Dorothea’s engagement to the Rev. Archibald Alison, he wanted to satisfy
himself that she was making a suitable marriage, and with this object in
view went himself to see if all the good things that were said about the
bridegroom were true. He gives a pleasant description of the expedition.
‘Andrew Stuart and I accompanied Mr Alison to Thrapston, and the
marriage took place on the 19th, by a license from the Archbishop of
Canterbury. I conducted them afterwards to their residence, and we left
them next morning after breakfast, as happy as it is possible for people to
be. Mr Alison was obliged to come round by London, in order to take an
oath at granting the license, and I was glad of the opportunity which the
journey afforded me of making an acquaintance with him; for tho’ I had
little doubt that Miss Gregory had made a proper choice, yet I wished to be
perfectly satisfied, and the result is, that I think neither you nor Mr Nairne
have said a word too much in his favour.’
Dorothea Gregory’s two sons were William Pulteney Alison, Professor of
the Practice of Physic, and Sir Archibald Alison, the historian. Her daughter
Page 95
Montague, before her marriage with Colonel Gerard, was loved by Thomas
Campbell, the poet, and by Francis Jeffrey.
Anna, John Gregory’s second daughter, married John Forbes, Esq. of
Blackford, in Aberdeenshire. William the second son went into the Church,
and was appointed one of the ‘six preachers’ in Canterbury Cathedral. Of
his sons one was a successful doctor in London, and another, John,
Governor of the Bahammas, was the father of Mr Philip Spencer Gregory,
who has already been referred to in this book.
Dr Gregory changed the spelling of his name from Gregorie to Gregory
during his stay in London. Curiously enough, the only other branch of the
Gregories who had up to that time emigrated to the south had made the
same alteration.
Professor John Gregory’s fame, while it may not have extended as widely
as that of his son, was yet far-reaching. When Beattie had an interview with
the king in 1773, His Majesty made special enquiries about his First
Physician for Scotland. This was probably shortly after the professor’s
death.
His life published in 1800 along with sketches of Lord Kames, David
Hume, and Adam Smith, ends with these words—
‘Upon the whole, whether he is considered as a man of genius and of the
world, or with regard to his conduct in the line of his profession, few human
characters will be found to equal that of the late Dr John Gregory.’
Campbell, the poet, and by Francis Jeffrey.
Anna, John Gregory’s second daughter, married John Forbes, Esq. of
Blackford, in Aberdeenshire. William the second son went into the Church,
and was appointed one of the ‘six preachers’ in Canterbury Cathedral. Of
his sons one was a successful doctor in London, and another, John,
Governor of the Bahammas, was the father of Mr Philip Spencer Gregory,
who has already been referred to in this book.
Dr Gregory changed the spelling of his name from Gregorie to Gregory
during his stay in London. Curiously enough, the only other branch of the
Gregories who had up to that time emigrated to the south had made the
same alteration.
Professor John Gregory’s fame, while it may not have extended as widely
as that of his son, was yet far-reaching. When Beattie had an interview with
the king in 1773, His Majesty made special enquiries about his First
Physician for Scotland. This was probably shortly after the professor’s
death.
His life published in 1800 along with sketches of Lord Kames, David
Hume, and Adam Smith, ends with these words—
‘Upon the whole, whether he is considered as a man of genius and of the
world, or with regard to his conduct in the line of his profession, few human
characters will be found to equal that of the late Dr John Gregory.’
Page 96
CHAPTER IX
JAMES GREGORY, 1753–1821
‘If in doubt, “lead with trumps,” is counsel so old
As never to fail with the game in a fixture;
And medical men, in their doubt, I am told,
Are safe when they lead with—Gregory’s Mixture!’
—Old Play.
It was in the middle of the session, 1772–73, that John Gregory died,
leaving as we know his work in full swing. The university authorities were
told, not of his illness, but of his death, and they were greatly at a loss as to
who should continue the course of lectures which Professor Gregory had
commenced with so much vigour. In this difficulty it was that James
Gregory his son stepped forward; although he was only a medical student,
he offered to deliver lectures on the Practice of Physic till the end of the
term, and this proposal was most gratefully accepted by the university.
There is something which is perhaps not wholly unattractive in the idea of
being the professor as well as the student; but at nineteen to lecture, and to
lecture so well as to receive in consequence the offer of a chair at twenty-
three, is a triumph which is rare indeed.
James Gregory was born in Aberdeen in 1753, and even as a child his mind
always seems to have been keenly awake. He left the Grammar School of
Aberdeen when he was eleven, having learned all that was to be learned
there, and entered King’s College at an age at which clever boys now leave
a preparatory school.
JAMES GREGORY, 1753–1821
‘If in doubt, “lead with trumps,” is counsel so old
As never to fail with the game in a fixture;
And medical men, in their doubt, I am told,
Are safe when they lead with—Gregory’s Mixture!’
—Old Play.
It was in the middle of the session, 1772–73, that John Gregory died,
leaving as we know his work in full swing. The university authorities were
told, not of his illness, but of his death, and they were greatly at a loss as to
who should continue the course of lectures which Professor Gregory had
commenced with so much vigour. In this difficulty it was that James
Gregory his son stepped forward; although he was only a medical student,
he offered to deliver lectures on the Practice of Physic till the end of the
term, and this proposal was most gratefully accepted by the university.
There is something which is perhaps not wholly unattractive in the idea of
being the professor as well as the student; but at nineteen to lecture, and to
lecture so well as to receive in consequence the offer of a chair at twenty-
three, is a triumph which is rare indeed.
James Gregory was born in Aberdeen in 1753, and even as a child his mind
always seems to have been keenly awake. He left the Grammar School of
Aberdeen when he was eleven, having learned all that was to be learned
there, and entered King’s College at an age at which clever boys now leave
a preparatory school.
Page 97
In the same year when his father removed to Edinburgh James Gregory
entered that university, and there he spent the next years of his life. Later he
went up to Christ Church, Oxford, of which his cousin was then dean.
Oxford did not inspire him much, for indeed learning was then at a very low
level there, but he continued his work at classics, and came to write Latin
with fluency, Greek when there was occasion, and both ‘with classical
elegance,’ if we are to believe his admiring contemporaries.
It is probable that it was at Oxford that James Gregory resolved to follow in
his father’s footsteps, and become a doctor. There were of course many
inducements, and all the influence of his family would be brought to bear
on that side; but beyond this may we not believe that visions were given
him of the golden fame that a hitherto unimagined mixture would bring to
the name of Gregory unto all time? Whether the vision was vouchsafed to
him or not, he returned to Scotland and began his medical studies in 1767.
It was a brilliant time in Edinburgh University. The medical professoriate
contained a number of remarkable men. Cullen was there who had
revolutionised medicine, Alexander Monro ‘Secundus,’ the greatest of a
great family, Black who was acknowledged by Lavoisier as the pioneer of
modern chemistry, John Hope the botanist and John Gregory. Under such
teachers as these James made rapid progress, and although there are no tales
of medals or prizes we cannot forget the instance of his medical foresight
when he predicted an attack of gout for his father, which attack came, to his
sorrow, so soon and so fatally after the prediction.
The Chair of the Practice of Physic was given to Cullen, and young
Gregory went to St George’s Hospital, London, to gain a wider experience.
He took his M.D. degree in Edinburgh in 1774: his thesis entitled De
morbis Coeli Mutatione Medendis treats in detail Phthisis Pulmonalis,
Hypochondriasis, and Gout, and concludes by noticing the advantage of
change of air in the prolonging of human life. Startlingly wide in subject as
this thesis appears to us, it was greatly admired for its style and minuteness,
and thus Gregory, quitting Edinburgh for a time of study on the continent,
left behind him a very favourable impression both of his talent and hard-
working research.
Leyden, Paris, and Italy formed matter for enchanting letters which were
the delight of his friends. Where are those letters gone to? How pleasant
entered that university, and there he spent the next years of his life. Later he
went up to Christ Church, Oxford, of which his cousin was then dean.
Oxford did not inspire him much, for indeed learning was then at a very low
level there, but he continued his work at classics, and came to write Latin
with fluency, Greek when there was occasion, and both ‘with classical
elegance,’ if we are to believe his admiring contemporaries.
It is probable that it was at Oxford that James Gregory resolved to follow in
his father’s footsteps, and become a doctor. There were of course many
inducements, and all the influence of his family would be brought to bear
on that side; but beyond this may we not believe that visions were given
him of the golden fame that a hitherto unimagined mixture would bring to
the name of Gregory unto all time? Whether the vision was vouchsafed to
him or not, he returned to Scotland and began his medical studies in 1767.
It was a brilliant time in Edinburgh University. The medical professoriate
contained a number of remarkable men. Cullen was there who had
revolutionised medicine, Alexander Monro ‘Secundus,’ the greatest of a
great family, Black who was acknowledged by Lavoisier as the pioneer of
modern chemistry, John Hope the botanist and John Gregory. Under such
teachers as these James made rapid progress, and although there are no tales
of medals or prizes we cannot forget the instance of his medical foresight
when he predicted an attack of gout for his father, which attack came, to his
sorrow, so soon and so fatally after the prediction.
The Chair of the Practice of Physic was given to Cullen, and young
Gregory went to St George’s Hospital, London, to gain a wider experience.
He took his M.D. degree in Edinburgh in 1774: his thesis entitled De
morbis Coeli Mutatione Medendis treats in detail Phthisis Pulmonalis,
Hypochondriasis, and Gout, and concludes by noticing the advantage of
change of air in the prolonging of human life. Startlingly wide in subject as
this thesis appears to us, it was greatly admired for its style and minuteness,
and thus Gregory, quitting Edinburgh for a time of study on the continent,
left behind him a very favourable impression both of his talent and hard-
working research.
Leyden, Paris, and Italy formed matter for enchanting letters which were
the delight of his friends. Where are those letters gone to? How pleasant
Page 98
would it be to live through them a student’s life in these years. Whatever
James Gregory could be, he was never dull, and besides in them we might
have found the early tokens of that fierce temper which is the only pity of
his professional career in Edinburgh.
There are two portraits of Gregory, or rather a portrait[7] and a bust, which
were said to be very like. A tall man, large, ungainly, of a rare presence. A
man having authority impressed on every feature, radiant with affection for
his friends, intolerant of enemies, asking his own way and getting his own
way, loving, hating, thinking, speaking, feeling, always with intensest
ardour. Here was a man whom none of his associates could regard
dispassionately; they either loved him as a friend or hated him as an enemy.
7. The portrait is by Raeburn, and there is also a miniature of the
professor by the same artist, which is in the possession of Mr Philip
Spencer Gregory.
Even in Edinburgh which was full of personalities, real individuals, men
who were above all things themselves, Gregory stands out a great original.
Lord Cockburn and Sir Robert Christison were not inclined to agree with
each other on most subjects, yet about Gregory’s power there is a refreshing
unanimity in their opinions.
In June 1773 he was elected to the Chair of the Institutes of Medicine. This
chair had been practically vacant for three years, during which time it was
offered over and over again to Alexander Monro Drummond, whose chief
merit seems to have been that he united the names of the great teaching
Monroes with that of Drummond, perhaps the noblest citizen Edinburgh has
ever had. It has been suggested, however, that this was only done to keep
the appointment open for Gregory, when he should have completed his
studies, and certainly when he returned, his election was unanimous. He
entered upon his duties with happy vigour. Teaching was, as with every
Gregory, his greatest gift, and the classes grew steadily all the time he was
professor. The university never made greater progress than it did about this
time, the medical graduates rising in number from about twenty in 1776 to
one hundred and sixty in 1827.
In the teaching of his class Professor Gregory daily felt the need for his
students of a new book on the Theory of Medicine, so he wrote the
James Gregory could be, he was never dull, and besides in them we might
have found the early tokens of that fierce temper which is the only pity of
his professional career in Edinburgh.
There are two portraits of Gregory, or rather a portrait[7] and a bust, which
were said to be very like. A tall man, large, ungainly, of a rare presence. A
man having authority impressed on every feature, radiant with affection for
his friends, intolerant of enemies, asking his own way and getting his own
way, loving, hating, thinking, speaking, feeling, always with intensest
ardour. Here was a man whom none of his associates could regard
dispassionately; they either loved him as a friend or hated him as an enemy.
7. The portrait is by Raeburn, and there is also a miniature of the
professor by the same artist, which is in the possession of Mr Philip
Spencer Gregory.
Even in Edinburgh which was full of personalities, real individuals, men
who were above all things themselves, Gregory stands out a great original.
Lord Cockburn and Sir Robert Christison were not inclined to agree with
each other on most subjects, yet about Gregory’s power there is a refreshing
unanimity in their opinions.
In June 1773 he was elected to the Chair of the Institutes of Medicine. This
chair had been practically vacant for three years, during which time it was
offered over and over again to Alexander Monro Drummond, whose chief
merit seems to have been that he united the names of the great teaching
Monroes with that of Drummond, perhaps the noblest citizen Edinburgh has
ever had. It has been suggested, however, that this was only done to keep
the appointment open for Gregory, when he should have completed his
studies, and certainly when he returned, his election was unanimous. He
entered upon his duties with happy vigour. Teaching was, as with every
Gregory, his greatest gift, and the classes grew steadily all the time he was
professor. The university never made greater progress than it did about this
time, the medical graduates rising in number from about twenty in 1776 to
one hundred and sixty in 1827.
In the teaching of his class Professor Gregory daily felt the need for his
students of a new book on the Theory of Medicine, so he wrote the
Page 99
Conspectus Medicinae Theoreticae which proved such a valuable handbook
on the subject. This book was most successful, it passed through many
editions, was translated into English and several other languages, was used
sometimes as a medical book and sometimes as a Latin text, for the Latin
was as much admired as the information which it imparted. Considering the
success of this volume, it is surprising that this was James Gregory’s only
medical publication: he alas wrote many books afterwards, but with the
exception of some chapters on philology and some literary essays, he wrote
nothing but controversial works, prodigiously long, violent, personal, and
acrid; their only excuse that they were never written for selfish ends and
their only merit that they were a source of infinite amusement to the general
public.
Gregory lived in his father’s old house, No. 15 Canongate, and to this home
he brought his first wife, the gentle Galloway girl, called Mary Ross, whose
companionship was his, for such a short time in life’s journey. She died in
1784. In the years following her death he resumed his early classical
studies, and it is a rather curious fact that he wrote nearly all the Latin
epitaphs or dedications which were wanted for any purpose in Edinburgh
from this time till his death. Principal Shairp, referring to Burns’ meeting
with Gregory at Ochtertyre, describes how the poet ‘was charmed with the
conversation of that last of the Scottish line of Latinists, which began with
Buchanan and ended with Gregory.’
In 1787, he published his essay on the Theory of Moods and Verbs, and in
1792, Philosophical and Literary Essays. He was a great student of words,
loved epigram, and spent much of his leisure in translating poetry. He was
also interested in metaphysics, but as his great maxim was that in
metaphysics there could be no discovery, his writings on this subject do not
appear to have added much to his fame. Throughout these years, too, he
kept up a constant correspondence with his cousin Thomas Reid, and
proved himself just the appreciative critic that Reid required in the writing
of his books. Dugald Stewart and Gregory together revised the proofs of
Reid’s Essays on the Intellectual Powers, and to them this book was
dedicated.
‘I send you,’ writes Reid, ‘what I propose as the title of my Essays, with an
epistle which I hope you and Mr Stewart will allow me to prefix to them.
Whether your name should go first on account of your doctor’s degree, or
on the subject. This book was most successful, it passed through many
editions, was translated into English and several other languages, was used
sometimes as a medical book and sometimes as a Latin text, for the Latin
was as much admired as the information which it imparted. Considering the
success of this volume, it is surprising that this was James Gregory’s only
medical publication: he alas wrote many books afterwards, but with the
exception of some chapters on philology and some literary essays, he wrote
nothing but controversial works, prodigiously long, violent, personal, and
acrid; their only excuse that they were never written for selfish ends and
their only merit that they were a source of infinite amusement to the general
public.
Gregory lived in his father’s old house, No. 15 Canongate, and to this home
he brought his first wife, the gentle Galloway girl, called Mary Ross, whose
companionship was his, for such a short time in life’s journey. She died in
1784. In the years following her death he resumed his early classical
studies, and it is a rather curious fact that he wrote nearly all the Latin
epitaphs or dedications which were wanted for any purpose in Edinburgh
from this time till his death. Principal Shairp, referring to Burns’ meeting
with Gregory at Ochtertyre, describes how the poet ‘was charmed with the
conversation of that last of the Scottish line of Latinists, which began with
Buchanan and ended with Gregory.’
In 1787, he published his essay on the Theory of Moods and Verbs, and in
1792, Philosophical and Literary Essays. He was a great student of words,
loved epigram, and spent much of his leisure in translating poetry. He was
also interested in metaphysics, but as his great maxim was that in
metaphysics there could be no discovery, his writings on this subject do not
appear to have added much to his fame. Throughout these years, too, he
kept up a constant correspondence with his cousin Thomas Reid, and
proved himself just the appreciative critic that Reid required in the writing
of his books. Dugald Stewart and Gregory together revised the proofs of
Reid’s Essays on the Intellectual Powers, and to them this book was
dedicated.
‘I send you,’ writes Reid, ‘what I propose as the title of my Essays, with an
epistle which I hope you and Mr Stewart will allow me to prefix to them.
Whether your name should go first on account of your doctor’s degree, or
Page 100
Mr Stewart’s, I leave you to adjust between yourselves. I know not how to
express my obligations to you both for the aid you have given me.’
Towards the end of 1790 it became apparent that Cullen, the greatest doctor
of his time was failing in strength, and on his resigning the Chair of the
Practice of Physic the Town Council reappointed him in kindly recognition
of his great services to the university, but appointed James Gregory to be
joint-professor during his lifetime with the sole right of survivorship. This
comradeship did not last long, for in the same year Cullen died. To no less
strong man could the task of succeeding this veteran teacher, who had
raised the reputation of the Edinburgh School to such a height, have been
wisely entrusted.
As Professor of the Theory of Physic, Gregory had shown remarkable gifts,
but in his new subject his teaching was superb. Sir Robert Christison in his
autobiography, says of him, ‘Equal in fluency as in choice of language, he
surpassed all lecturers I have ever heard. His doctrines were set forth with
great clearness and simplicity in the form of a commentary on Cullen’s
First Lines of the Practice of Physic. His measures for the cure of disease
were sharp and incisive. In acute diseases there was no ‘médecine
expectante’ for Gregory, he somehow left us with the impression that we
were to be masters over nature in all such diseases, that they must of
necessity give way before the physician who is early enough and bold
enough in encountering them.’ He had a memory so clear that he was never
known to forget a case, and in his lectures he made his students see not only
the general features of a disease, but an actual case of it which had come
under his care. He used stories and history, and his own experience to vivify
his lectures, and no doubt he succeeded for he had seen many sides of life.
He never had time for more than two-thirds of his subject in one course, but
whatever he missed out he always discussed fevers and inflammations. In
much that he taught he was in advance of his age. In observing how
frequently rheumatic fever tends to heart disease; in limiting the use of
blood-letting[8] at a time when it was becoming almost a universal panacea
with doctors, in urging a liberal dietary in certain stages of consumption,
and in the invention and use of his mixture he showed that his views were
in advance of those held by most of his brother physicians. Professor
Gregory had an odd habit of wearing his cocked hat while he lectured.
express my obligations to you both for the aid you have given me.’
Towards the end of 1790 it became apparent that Cullen, the greatest doctor
of his time was failing in strength, and on his resigning the Chair of the
Practice of Physic the Town Council reappointed him in kindly recognition
of his great services to the university, but appointed James Gregory to be
joint-professor during his lifetime with the sole right of survivorship. This
comradeship did not last long, for in the same year Cullen died. To no less
strong man could the task of succeeding this veteran teacher, who had
raised the reputation of the Edinburgh School to such a height, have been
wisely entrusted.
As Professor of the Theory of Physic, Gregory had shown remarkable gifts,
but in his new subject his teaching was superb. Sir Robert Christison in his
autobiography, says of him, ‘Equal in fluency as in choice of language, he
surpassed all lecturers I have ever heard. His doctrines were set forth with
great clearness and simplicity in the form of a commentary on Cullen’s
First Lines of the Practice of Physic. His measures for the cure of disease
were sharp and incisive. In acute diseases there was no ‘médecine
expectante’ for Gregory, he somehow left us with the impression that we
were to be masters over nature in all such diseases, that they must of
necessity give way before the physician who is early enough and bold
enough in encountering them.’ He had a memory so clear that he was never
known to forget a case, and in his lectures he made his students see not only
the general features of a disease, but an actual case of it which had come
under his care. He used stories and history, and his own experience to vivify
his lectures, and no doubt he succeeded for he had seen many sides of life.
He never had time for more than two-thirds of his subject in one course, but
whatever he missed out he always discussed fevers and inflammations. In
much that he taught he was in advance of his age. In observing how
frequently rheumatic fever tends to heart disease; in limiting the use of
blood-letting[8] at a time when it was becoming almost a universal panacea
with doctors, in urging a liberal dietary in certain stages of consumption,
and in the invention and use of his mixture he showed that his views were
in advance of those held by most of his brother physicians. Professor
Gregory had an odd habit of wearing his cocked hat while he lectured.
Page 101
8. In whole classes of cases, however, Gregory was a decided advocate
of blood-letting.
It was in the summer of 1796 that dear old Thomas Reid, who was
becoming very frail, was induced to pay a visit to St Andrew’s Square, to
which Gregory had migrated. His daughter, Mrs Carmichael, was anxious
to have the opinion of Dr Gregory, as to whether there was anything she
could do to retard the bodily decay which increased daily in her father. It
was a happy time to them all. Gregory delighted in the keenness of the old
man’s mind. As he was not fit for much exercise, he passed his time in
solving algebraical problems, and discussing abstruse subjects with Dugald
Stewart. Gregory was no doubt busy. His practice increased daily, and
besides this, he probably spent a good deal of his time in the house of Mr
M’Leod of Geanies, the Sheriff of Ross-shire; to whose daughter, Isabella,
he was married on the 19th of October, just ten days after Thomas Reid’s
death.
Miss M’Leod was a very beautiful girl, both winning and attractive, if
Raeburn’s portrait of her is true to life, and she made both a good wife and
good mother. Among Raeburn’s other portraits, and interesting to us
because they were the friends of the Gregories, are such men as Dugald
Stewart, Principal Robertson, Blair, Home, Ferguson, Mackenzie, Francis
Horner, and Jeffrey. How much is it Raeburn, one wonders, who makes
these men and women so charming, for it is their looks and what we know
of their lives, far more than their writings, that attract us. Principal
Robertson, with all his sweetness and dignity, has only written histories
which are now superseded. Jeffrey railed at Wordsworth. Blair’s sermons
are but a lingering tradition. The eloquence of Dugald Stewart, which
brought Melbourne, Lord John Russell, and Palmerston to Edinburgh
University, is now forgotten. It is not by their books that we know these
men, it is because we love them when we see their portraits; it is because
Cockburn lets us know them in their homes—it is because John Brown,
who lived early enough to be in touch with those who remembered them,
has written about them lovingly and tenderly. They were delightful men, but
more delightful in their lives than in their books. The witty criticisms of the
Edinburgh Review have passed away; they were for their day—but the
remembrance of Jeffrey’s pleasant after-intercourse with Wordsworth, the
kindliness with which Gregory welcomed all the young Edinburgh
of blood-letting.
It was in the summer of 1796 that dear old Thomas Reid, who was
becoming very frail, was induced to pay a visit to St Andrew’s Square, to
which Gregory had migrated. His daughter, Mrs Carmichael, was anxious
to have the opinion of Dr Gregory, as to whether there was anything she
could do to retard the bodily decay which increased daily in her father. It
was a happy time to them all. Gregory delighted in the keenness of the old
man’s mind. As he was not fit for much exercise, he passed his time in
solving algebraical problems, and discussing abstruse subjects with Dugald
Stewart. Gregory was no doubt busy. His practice increased daily, and
besides this, he probably spent a good deal of his time in the house of Mr
M’Leod of Geanies, the Sheriff of Ross-shire; to whose daughter, Isabella,
he was married on the 19th of October, just ten days after Thomas Reid’s
death.
Miss M’Leod was a very beautiful girl, both winning and attractive, if
Raeburn’s portrait of her is true to life, and she made both a good wife and
good mother. Among Raeburn’s other portraits, and interesting to us
because they were the friends of the Gregories, are such men as Dugald
Stewart, Principal Robertson, Blair, Home, Ferguson, Mackenzie, Francis
Horner, and Jeffrey. How much is it Raeburn, one wonders, who makes
these men and women so charming, for it is their looks and what we know
of their lives, far more than their writings, that attract us. Principal
Robertson, with all his sweetness and dignity, has only written histories
which are now superseded. Jeffrey railed at Wordsworth. Blair’s sermons
are but a lingering tradition. The eloquence of Dugald Stewart, which
brought Melbourne, Lord John Russell, and Palmerston to Edinburgh
University, is now forgotten. It is not by their books that we know these
men, it is because we love them when we see their portraits; it is because
Cockburn lets us know them in their homes—it is because John Brown,
who lived early enough to be in touch with those who remembered them,
has written about them lovingly and tenderly. They were delightful men, but
more delightful in their lives than in their books. The witty criticisms of the
Edinburgh Review have passed away; they were for their day—but the
remembrance of Jeffrey’s pleasant after-intercourse with Wordsworth, the
kindliness with which Gregory welcomed all the young Edinburgh
Page 102
reviewers into his house at a time when no other Tories except the ‘man of
feeling’ and Archibald Alison would receive them, and the occasional
permission which Principal Robertson gave little Henry Cockburn to feast
off his cherry tree—these are memories which will appeal to the kindly
hearts of all time.
Then it is amusing to read Dr Gregory’s critical letter to Burns, who must
have required all his admiration for the great doctor to bear patiently the
numerous suggestions which he showered upon him.
‘Edinburgh, 2nd June 1789.
‘Dear Sir,—I take the first leisure hour I could command, to thank you for
your letter and the copy of verses enclosed in it. As there is real poetic
merit, I mean both fancy and tenderness, and some happy expressions, in
them, I think they well deserve that you should revise them carefully and
polish them to the utmost. This I am sure you can do if you please, for you
have great command both of expression and of rhymes; and you may judge,
from the two last pieces of Mrs Hunter’s poetry that I gave you, how much
correctness and high polish enhance the value of such compositions. As you
desire it, I shall with great freedom give you my most rigorous criticisms on
your verses. I wish you would give me another edition of them, much
amended, and I will send it to Mrs Hunter, who, I am sure, will have much
pleasure in reading it. Pray give me likewise for myself, and her too, a copy
(as much amended as you please) of the “Waterfowl on Loch Turit.”
‘The “Wounded Hare” is a pretty good subject, but the measure or stanza
you have chosen for it is not a good one: it does not flow well; and the
rhyme of the fourth line is almost lost by its distance from the first, and the
two interposed, close rhymes. If I were you I would put it into a different
stanza yet.
‘Stanza 1.—The execrations in the first two lines are too strong or coarse,
but they may pass. “Murder-aiming” is a bad compound epithet and not
very intelligible. “Blood-stained” in Stanza III. line 4 has the same fault:
Bleeding bosom is infinitely better. You have accustomed yourself to such
epithets and have no notion how stiff and quaint they appear to others and
how incongruous with poetic fancy and tender sentiments. Suppose Pope
feeling’ and Archibald Alison would receive them, and the occasional
permission which Principal Robertson gave little Henry Cockburn to feast
off his cherry tree—these are memories which will appeal to the kindly
hearts of all time.
Then it is amusing to read Dr Gregory’s critical letter to Burns, who must
have required all his admiration for the great doctor to bear patiently the
numerous suggestions which he showered upon him.
‘Edinburgh, 2nd June 1789.
‘Dear Sir,—I take the first leisure hour I could command, to thank you for
your letter and the copy of verses enclosed in it. As there is real poetic
merit, I mean both fancy and tenderness, and some happy expressions, in
them, I think they well deserve that you should revise them carefully and
polish them to the utmost. This I am sure you can do if you please, for you
have great command both of expression and of rhymes; and you may judge,
from the two last pieces of Mrs Hunter’s poetry that I gave you, how much
correctness and high polish enhance the value of such compositions. As you
desire it, I shall with great freedom give you my most rigorous criticisms on
your verses. I wish you would give me another edition of them, much
amended, and I will send it to Mrs Hunter, who, I am sure, will have much
pleasure in reading it. Pray give me likewise for myself, and her too, a copy
(as much amended as you please) of the “Waterfowl on Loch Turit.”
‘The “Wounded Hare” is a pretty good subject, but the measure or stanza
you have chosen for it is not a good one: it does not flow well; and the
rhyme of the fourth line is almost lost by its distance from the first, and the
two interposed, close rhymes. If I were you I would put it into a different
stanza yet.
‘Stanza 1.—The execrations in the first two lines are too strong or coarse,
but they may pass. “Murder-aiming” is a bad compound epithet and not
very intelligible. “Blood-stained” in Stanza III. line 4 has the same fault:
Bleeding bosom is infinitely better. You have accustomed yourself to such
epithets and have no notion how stiff and quaint they appear to others and
how incongruous with poetic fancy and tender sentiments. Suppose Pope
Page 103
had written “Why that bloodstained bosom gored” how would you have
liked it? Form is neither a poetic nor a dignified nor a plain common word:
it is a mere sportsman’s word: unsuitable to pathetic or serious poetry.
“Mangled” is a coarse word. “Innocent,” in this sense, is a nursery word;
but both may pass.
‘Stanza 4. “Who will now provide that life a mother only can bestow” will
not do at all: it is not grammar—it is not intelligible. Do you mean “provide
for that life which the mother had bestowed and used to provide for?” There
was a ridiculous slip of the pen, “Feeling” (I suppose) for “Fellow,” in the
title of your copy of the verses; but even “fellow” would be wrong: it is but
a colloquial and vulgar word, unsuitable to your sentiments. “Shot” is
improper too. On seeing a person (or a sportsman) wound a hare: it is
needless to add with what weapon; but if you think otherwise, you should
say with a fowling-piece. Let me see you when you come to town, and I will
shew you some more of Mrs Hunter’s poems.’
Perhaps when Burns submitted his lines, ‘On seeing a wounded hare limp
by me, which a fellow had just shot at,’ he hoped for as kindly a criticism as
Dr Gregory had given to Clarinda’s verses, which the poet had shown him
in December 1787; but if so, he was much disappointed. ‘Dr Gregory is a
good man, but he crucifies me,’ wrote Burns soon after; and again, ‘I
believe in the iron justice of Dr Gregory; but like the devils I believe and
tremble.’ It was a curious friendship, but friendship it was. There is an
English translation of Cicero, which the physician had given to Burns in
Edinburgh in 1787, and on the fly-leaf of this is written, ‘This book, a
present from the truly worthy and learned Dr Gregory, I shall preserve to
my latest hour as a mark of the gratitude, esteem and veneration I bear the
owner—so help me God.—Robert Burns.’ Clarinda’s desire to make
Gregory’s acquaintance which is surely an indication of how much her
Sylvander admired him, finds utterance in a letter of 1787, ‘Pray is Dr
Gregory pious? I have heard so, I wish I knew him.’
It was at Lord Monboddo’s that Gregory first met Burns. Besides the queer
old judge, who was made a laughing stock for saying that men originally
had tails, there was his charming daughter, the beautiful Miss Burnet, to
whom Gregory is said to have offered his heart and hand.
liked it? Form is neither a poetic nor a dignified nor a plain common word:
it is a mere sportsman’s word: unsuitable to pathetic or serious poetry.
“Mangled” is a coarse word. “Innocent,” in this sense, is a nursery word;
but both may pass.
‘Stanza 4. “Who will now provide that life a mother only can bestow” will
not do at all: it is not grammar—it is not intelligible. Do you mean “provide
for that life which the mother had bestowed and used to provide for?” There
was a ridiculous slip of the pen, “Feeling” (I suppose) for “Fellow,” in the
title of your copy of the verses; but even “fellow” would be wrong: it is but
a colloquial and vulgar word, unsuitable to your sentiments. “Shot” is
improper too. On seeing a person (or a sportsman) wound a hare: it is
needless to add with what weapon; but if you think otherwise, you should
say with a fowling-piece. Let me see you when you come to town, and I will
shew you some more of Mrs Hunter’s poems.’
Perhaps when Burns submitted his lines, ‘On seeing a wounded hare limp
by me, which a fellow had just shot at,’ he hoped for as kindly a criticism as
Dr Gregory had given to Clarinda’s verses, which the poet had shown him
in December 1787; but if so, he was much disappointed. ‘Dr Gregory is a
good man, but he crucifies me,’ wrote Burns soon after; and again, ‘I
believe in the iron justice of Dr Gregory; but like the devils I believe and
tremble.’ It was a curious friendship, but friendship it was. There is an
English translation of Cicero, which the physician had given to Burns in
Edinburgh in 1787, and on the fly-leaf of this is written, ‘This book, a
present from the truly worthy and learned Dr Gregory, I shall preserve to
my latest hour as a mark of the gratitude, esteem and veneration I bear the
owner—so help me God.—Robert Burns.’ Clarinda’s desire to make
Gregory’s acquaintance which is surely an indication of how much her
Sylvander admired him, finds utterance in a letter of 1787, ‘Pray is Dr
Gregory pious? I have heard so, I wish I knew him.’
It was at Lord Monboddo’s that Gregory first met Burns. Besides the queer
old judge, who was made a laughing stock for saying that men originally
had tails, there was his charming daughter, the beautiful Miss Burnet, to
whom Gregory is said to have offered his heart and hand.
Page 104
One of the stories that Lord Cockburn tells of Gregory is in connection with
Miss Sophia Johnston (generally known in the Edinburgh of that day as
‘Suphy’) one of the Hilton family; about whom, because of her curious
upbringing, there were many odd stories. ‘When Suphy’s day was visibly
approaching, Dr Gregory prescribed abstinence from animal food, and
recommended “spoon-meat” unless she wished to die. “Dee, doctor, odd,
I’m thinking they’ve forgotten an auld wife like me up yonder!” However,
when he came back next day, the doctor found her at the spoon-meat,
supping a haggis—she was remembered.’
Gregory lived now, as we know, in St Andrew Square, having left the old
home in the Canongate, but besides this he bought a house called Canaan
Lodge, which was then at a sufficient distance from Edinburgh to be in the
real country. Walking towards this house he might often be seen of an
evening with his all too warlike stick over his shoulder, possibly the very
stick with which he smote his brother physician Professor Hamilton within
the sacred precincts of the university. The story does not end here, nor even
at the Law Courts, where he was made to pay £100 damages to the
infuriated object of his attack, but with Gregory, who as usual had the last
word, and the last laugh in the matter, and said as he paid his fine, that he
would willingly pay double for another chance.
‘A’ the country, far and near,
Hae heard Macgregor’s fame, lady.
He was a hedge about his friends,
A heckle to his foes, lady;
If any man did him gainsay,
He felt his deadly blows, lady.
It is really a pity, but no sketch of Professor James Gregory could be
adequate without mentioning some of the more important of his
professional feuds. Take the Infirmary for example, with which he was
connected from so early a date as 1777, and where he made one of the most
sweeping and necessary reforms that have ever taken place in the
management of that institution. He early saw that it was neither for the good
of the patients, nor for the good of the students, that the physicians and
surgeons should attend the wards for only a month at a time, and against
this he set himself with all the zeal of which he was capable. He
disapproved the time-honoured privilege enjoyed by every member of the
Miss Sophia Johnston (generally known in the Edinburgh of that day as
‘Suphy’) one of the Hilton family; about whom, because of her curious
upbringing, there were many odd stories. ‘When Suphy’s day was visibly
approaching, Dr Gregory prescribed abstinence from animal food, and
recommended “spoon-meat” unless she wished to die. “Dee, doctor, odd,
I’m thinking they’ve forgotten an auld wife like me up yonder!” However,
when he came back next day, the doctor found her at the spoon-meat,
supping a haggis—she was remembered.’
Gregory lived now, as we know, in St Andrew Square, having left the old
home in the Canongate, but besides this he bought a house called Canaan
Lodge, which was then at a sufficient distance from Edinburgh to be in the
real country. Walking towards this house he might often be seen of an
evening with his all too warlike stick over his shoulder, possibly the very
stick with which he smote his brother physician Professor Hamilton within
the sacred precincts of the university. The story does not end here, nor even
at the Law Courts, where he was made to pay £100 damages to the
infuriated object of his attack, but with Gregory, who as usual had the last
word, and the last laugh in the matter, and said as he paid his fine, that he
would willingly pay double for another chance.
‘A’ the country, far and near,
Hae heard Macgregor’s fame, lady.
He was a hedge about his friends,
A heckle to his foes, lady;
If any man did him gainsay,
He felt his deadly blows, lady.
It is really a pity, but no sketch of Professor James Gregory could be
adequate without mentioning some of the more important of his
professional feuds. Take the Infirmary for example, with which he was
connected from so early a date as 1777, and where he made one of the most
sweeping and necessary reforms that have ever taken place in the
management of that institution. He early saw that it was neither for the good
of the patients, nor for the good of the students, that the physicians and
surgeons should attend the wards for only a month at a time, and against
this he set himself with all the zeal of which he was capable. He
disapproved the time-honoured privilege enjoyed by every member of the
Page 105
Royal College of Physicians, and every member of the Royal College of
Surgeons, to doctor the Infirmary patients; and getting more and more
enraged with the infatuation of his medical brethren, he presented a
memorial to the managers of the Infirmary, expounding his views, that
Infirmary appointments should be made either for life, or at least for a
number of years, but unfortunately doing so in language, of which the
following paragraph is but one specimen:—
‘Let us suppose that in consequence of this memorial, every individual
member of the College of Surgeons shall to his own share, make forty times
more noise than Orlando Furioso did at full moon when he was maddest,
and shall continue in that unparalleled state of uproar for twenty years
without ceasing. I can see no great harm in all that noise, and no harm at all
to any but those who make it. Ninety-nine parts in the hundred of all that
noise would of course be bestowed on me, whom it would not deprive of
one hour’s natural sleep, and to whom it would afford infinite amusement
and gratification while I am awake,’ etc.
Such bitter writing was not, however, solely on one side. On another
occasion, by the consent of the Royal College of Physicians, ‘A narrative of
the conduct of Dr James Gregory towards the Royal College of Physicians
of Edinburgh’ was published, which opens with this ominous paragraph, ‘It
is with great pain, that the Royal College of Physicians, not a numerous, but
hitherto, they trust, a very respectable society, find themselves compelled to
come before the public with a narrative of their internal dissensions. The
intemperate and injurious conduct of one of their members however has
now made this a matter of necessity. Like other collections of individuals,
they have had their dissensions and disagreements, but till very lately they
were always conducted with the temper and the language of gentlemen, and
were begun and ended within the walls of the College. Dr James Gregory
has introduced a new style and a new jurisdiction.’
There is not much to choose between in these samples of professional
controversy, but on the whole Gregory was usually more right in his views,
and more wrong in his expression, than the other side. In spite of these
quarrels Gregory’s practice increased steadily. In 1818 his professional
income was £2723, and in the following year £100 more, while in the same
years he derived from his professorship by way of fees, £1364 and £1200
Surgeons, to doctor the Infirmary patients; and getting more and more
enraged with the infatuation of his medical brethren, he presented a
memorial to the managers of the Infirmary, expounding his views, that
Infirmary appointments should be made either for life, or at least for a
number of years, but unfortunately doing so in language, of which the
following paragraph is but one specimen:—
‘Let us suppose that in consequence of this memorial, every individual
member of the College of Surgeons shall to his own share, make forty times
more noise than Orlando Furioso did at full moon when he was maddest,
and shall continue in that unparalleled state of uproar for twenty years
without ceasing. I can see no great harm in all that noise, and no harm at all
to any but those who make it. Ninety-nine parts in the hundred of all that
noise would of course be bestowed on me, whom it would not deprive of
one hour’s natural sleep, and to whom it would afford infinite amusement
and gratification while I am awake,’ etc.
Such bitter writing was not, however, solely on one side. On another
occasion, by the consent of the Royal College of Physicians, ‘A narrative of
the conduct of Dr James Gregory towards the Royal College of Physicians
of Edinburgh’ was published, which opens with this ominous paragraph, ‘It
is with great pain, that the Royal College of Physicians, not a numerous, but
hitherto, they trust, a very respectable society, find themselves compelled to
come before the public with a narrative of their internal dissensions. The
intemperate and injurious conduct of one of their members however has
now made this a matter of necessity. Like other collections of individuals,
they have had their dissensions and disagreements, but till very lately they
were always conducted with the temper and the language of gentlemen, and
were begun and ended within the walls of the College. Dr James Gregory
has introduced a new style and a new jurisdiction.’
There is not much to choose between in these samples of professional
controversy, but on the whole Gregory was usually more right in his views,
and more wrong in his expression, than the other side. In spite of these
quarrels Gregory’s practice increased steadily. In 1818 his professional
income was £2723, and in the following year £100 more, while in the same
years he derived from his professorship by way of fees, £1364 and £1200
Page 106
respectively. These figures represented a much larger sum in 1818 than they
would in 1900, and give a substantial proof of Gregory’s popularity.
A story told of Professor Gregory is peculiarly touching. One day when he
was giving out the tickets for his class, he had to go into another room to
fetch something. When he came back he saw a student, who was waiting for
his ticket, take some money off his table and put it into his pocket. The
Professor gave him his pass and said nothing, but just as the lad was leaving
the room, he rose up and laying his hand on his shoulder said, ‘I saw what
you did, and I am so sorry. I know how great must have been your need
before you would take money. Keep it, keep it,’ he added, seeing that the
student meant to give the stolen money back to him, ‘but for God’s sake,
never do it again.’
Sir Walter Scott has remembered also how Professor Gregory on one
occasion gave a very ready reply to a learned member of the Scottish Bar.
He was giving evidence about a man, who in his opinion, was insane. On a
cross-examination, the professor was obliged to admit that the person in
question played an admirable game of whist. The eminent counsel thought
he had made a point. ‘And do you seriously say, Doctor,’ he added, ‘that a
person having a superior capacity for a game so difficult, and which
requires in a pre-eminent degree, memory, judgment, and combination, can
be at the same time deranged in his understanding?’ ‘I am no card player,’
replied the doctor, ‘but I have read in history that cards were invented for
the amusement of an insane king.’ Needless to say, he won his case!
In 1818 Gregory had a serious carriage accident, in which his arm was
broken, and from this shock he never really recovered, though we still see
him in the midst of work. He was one of a deputation from the University
of Edinburgh to congratulate George IV. on his accession to the throne, and
while in London he received the honour of a private audience of the king.
During that visit his thoughts went back often to his time of study in
London, and to all the prosperity that had come to him since. He had
received almost every honour which his profession could bring him. He had
been President of the College of Physicians. He was made king’s physician
to George III., and his commission had been most graciously renewed
(during this visit) by George IV. Innumerable societies had bestowed their
honorary membership upon him, and many towns had given him the
privilege of their freedom, but he felt that his days were nearly over.
would in 1900, and give a substantial proof of Gregory’s popularity.
A story told of Professor Gregory is peculiarly touching. One day when he
was giving out the tickets for his class, he had to go into another room to
fetch something. When he came back he saw a student, who was waiting for
his ticket, take some money off his table and put it into his pocket. The
Professor gave him his pass and said nothing, but just as the lad was leaving
the room, he rose up and laying his hand on his shoulder said, ‘I saw what
you did, and I am so sorry. I know how great must have been your need
before you would take money. Keep it, keep it,’ he added, seeing that the
student meant to give the stolen money back to him, ‘but for God’s sake,
never do it again.’
Sir Walter Scott has remembered also how Professor Gregory on one
occasion gave a very ready reply to a learned member of the Scottish Bar.
He was giving evidence about a man, who in his opinion, was insane. On a
cross-examination, the professor was obliged to admit that the person in
question played an admirable game of whist. The eminent counsel thought
he had made a point. ‘And do you seriously say, Doctor,’ he added, ‘that a
person having a superior capacity for a game so difficult, and which
requires in a pre-eminent degree, memory, judgment, and combination, can
be at the same time deranged in his understanding?’ ‘I am no card player,’
replied the doctor, ‘but I have read in history that cards were invented for
the amusement of an insane king.’ Needless to say, he won his case!
In 1818 Gregory had a serious carriage accident, in which his arm was
broken, and from this shock he never really recovered, though we still see
him in the midst of work. He was one of a deputation from the University
of Edinburgh to congratulate George IV. on his accession to the throne, and
while in London he received the honour of a private audience of the king.
During that visit his thoughts went back often to his time of study in
London, and to all the prosperity that had come to him since. He had
received almost every honour which his profession could bring him. He had
been President of the College of Physicians. He was made king’s physician
to George III., and his commission had been most graciously renewed
(during this visit) by George IV. Innumerable societies had bestowed their
honorary membership upon him, and many towns had given him the
privilege of their freedom, but he felt that his days were nearly over.
Page 107
During the last year he had attacks of difficulty of breathing, which made it
impossible for him to lecture after Christmas 1820. The end came in April.
He died of hydro-thorax at the age of sixty-eight.
Of Gregory’s eleven children only five survived him. Two of them were in
their turn to become teachers. William, afterwards Professor of Chemistry
in Aberdeen and Edinburgh, and Duncan Farquharson, the Cambridge
mathematician.
There was not lacking one token of the love and esteem in which the great
professor was held. The voices of his rivals were hushed. His friends
mourned for him, and the town where he had been such a familiar figure
arranged a public funeral for him. He lies buried in the family vault in the
Canongate Churchyard.
‘Vir priscae virtutis, per omnes vitae gradus et in omni vitae officio
probatissimae.’
impossible for him to lecture after Christmas 1820. The end came in April.
He died of hydro-thorax at the age of sixty-eight.
Of Gregory’s eleven children only five survived him. Two of them were in
their turn to become teachers. William, afterwards Professor of Chemistry
in Aberdeen and Edinburgh, and Duncan Farquharson, the Cambridge
mathematician.
There was not lacking one token of the love and esteem in which the great
professor was held. The voices of his rivals were hushed. His friends
mourned for him, and the town where he had been such a familiar figure
arranged a public funeral for him. He lies buried in the family vault in the
Canongate Churchyard.
‘Vir priscae virtutis, per omnes vitae gradus et in omni vitae officio
probatissimae.’
Page 108
CHAPTER X
WILLIAM GREGORY, 1803–1858
‘Were it of hoot, or cold, or moyste, or drye,
And where they engendered and of what humour,
He was a verray parfit praktisour.’
—Chaucer, Prologue 420–422.
William Gregory was the last of this great academic family to hold a chair
in a Scottish University.
He was the fourth son of Professor James Gregory, and having been brought
up among the traditions of medicine, he turned to the study of it
instinctively, though the necessity laid upon him was by no means the same
as that which had made his forefathers physicians in spite of themselves. He
had not gone far in his medical course when he decided to be a chemist
rather than a doctor. The magic of Professor Hope’s experiments made at
least one convert and as he sat in the class-room observing the strange
effects of chemicals, he made up his mind that if it were possible he would
some day take the teacher’s place. With rude implements he would spend
hours at home repeating the processes which he had watched in the class,
his mind all alive to the interest of his subject, and his poor body much
neglected. These happy hours in his laboratory were dearly paid for by the
delicacy, which began to show itself about this time. The noxious fumes of
the chemicals acted as a slow poison, and from this stage of his life he had
to struggle with ill health, all his occupations being interrupted at times by
unconquerable pain.
WILLIAM GREGORY, 1803–1858
‘Were it of hoot, or cold, or moyste, or drye,
And where they engendered and of what humour,
He was a verray parfit praktisour.’
—Chaucer, Prologue 420–422.
William Gregory was the last of this great academic family to hold a chair
in a Scottish University.
He was the fourth son of Professor James Gregory, and having been brought
up among the traditions of medicine, he turned to the study of it
instinctively, though the necessity laid upon him was by no means the same
as that which had made his forefathers physicians in spite of themselves. He
had not gone far in his medical course when he decided to be a chemist
rather than a doctor. The magic of Professor Hope’s experiments made at
least one convert and as he sat in the class-room observing the strange
effects of chemicals, he made up his mind that if it were possible he would
some day take the teacher’s place. With rude implements he would spend
hours at home repeating the processes which he had watched in the class,
his mind all alive to the interest of his subject, and his poor body much
neglected. These happy hours in his laboratory were dearly paid for by the
delicacy, which began to show itself about this time. The noxious fumes of
the chemicals acted as a slow poison, and from this stage of his life he had
to struggle with ill health, all his occupations being interrupted at times by
unconquerable pain.
Page 109
He graduated M.D. in 1828, and then went abroad to study chemistry in the
famous schools of the continent. At Giessen, the most important of these, he
had the good fortune to attract the attention of the great teacher, whose
work had made the university famous, and from this time forward, Liebig
was the friend and correspondent of William Gregory.
During the years when Gregory was completing his studies abroad, and
teaching successively in Edinburgh, Glasgow, and Dublin, King’s College,
Aberdeen, was going through considerable difficulties in connection with
the post of mediciner. In the days of John Gregory’s tenure of that office, he
had as we already know, made efforts to improve the medical curriculum
there, but without success. A step in advance was made in 1801, when it
was determined that a candidate for the degree of M.D. must ‘oblidge
himself that he is not, nor will be concerned in the sale of quack medicines
of any description!’ and a further step was taken in 1817 by the authorities
insisting on a satisfactory account of the ‘classical, literary and scientifical
education of the candidate.’
Between 1824 and 1826, an attempt was made by the Chancellor and
Senatus to insist that the mediciner should teach medicine, but Dr
Bannerman, who then held that office, would only consent to consider the
matter for a year, and after that time he let it rest. In 1836, he was advised
that if he would neither teach nor appoint a substitute, a lecturer would be
chosen, and paid out of his salary. This threat, however, was never carried
out, and he died in 1838, and it was to this post of mediciner, made vacant
by his death, that William Gregory was appointed on February 19th, 1839.
Dr William Pulteney Alison, to whom the electors of King’s College
applied for suggestions as to a suitable candidate, had curiously enough
never mentioned the name of his cousin, and it was only owing to the
intervention of Thomas Clark who held the Chair of Chemistry in Marischal
College that Gregory came to apply. After giving him minute instructions as
to the form which his application must take, he added, ‘Don’t mention me
no more than the Devil.’ The name of this friend was therefore kept out of
sight, and Gregory was in due course appointed to the vacant professorship.
It was with great joy that his advent was announced to the professors of
King’s College. Their difficulties in improving the medical course, when
the very mediciner would not teach a class, had been insuperable, but now
they felt a man of influence was coming amongst them, who would be the
famous schools of the continent. At Giessen, the most important of these, he
had the good fortune to attract the attention of the great teacher, whose
work had made the university famous, and from this time forward, Liebig
was the friend and correspondent of William Gregory.
During the years when Gregory was completing his studies abroad, and
teaching successively in Edinburgh, Glasgow, and Dublin, King’s College,
Aberdeen, was going through considerable difficulties in connection with
the post of mediciner. In the days of John Gregory’s tenure of that office, he
had as we already know, made efforts to improve the medical curriculum
there, but without success. A step in advance was made in 1801, when it
was determined that a candidate for the degree of M.D. must ‘oblidge
himself that he is not, nor will be concerned in the sale of quack medicines
of any description!’ and a further step was taken in 1817 by the authorities
insisting on a satisfactory account of the ‘classical, literary and scientifical
education of the candidate.’
Between 1824 and 1826, an attempt was made by the Chancellor and
Senatus to insist that the mediciner should teach medicine, but Dr
Bannerman, who then held that office, would only consent to consider the
matter for a year, and after that time he let it rest. In 1836, he was advised
that if he would neither teach nor appoint a substitute, a lecturer would be
chosen, and paid out of his salary. This threat, however, was never carried
out, and he died in 1838, and it was to this post of mediciner, made vacant
by his death, that William Gregory was appointed on February 19th, 1839.
Dr William Pulteney Alison, to whom the electors of King’s College
applied for suggestions as to a suitable candidate, had curiously enough
never mentioned the name of his cousin, and it was only owing to the
intervention of Thomas Clark who held the Chair of Chemistry in Marischal
College that Gregory came to apply. After giving him minute instructions as
to the form which his application must take, he added, ‘Don’t mention me
no more than the Devil.’ The name of this friend was therefore kept out of
sight, and Gregory was in due course appointed to the vacant professorship.
It was with great joy that his advent was announced to the professors of
King’s College. Their difficulties in improving the medical course, when
the very mediciner would not teach a class, had been insuperable, but now
they felt a man of influence was coming amongst them, who would be the
Page 110
means of promoting the interests of their university, and who would give
the benefit of a hereditary power of teaching to the students, whom they felt
sure his great name would attract to their midst.
While in Aberdeen William Gregory became intensely interested in the
welfare of King’s College, and busied himself in trying to secure revenue
from the government to found new chairs, but in this he was unsuccessful.
He taught Materia Medica in a house fitted up for a Medical School in
Kingsland Place, and he had a good class, but from the witticisms of the
students as to the effect of their professor’s preparation of muriate of
morphia it is evident that William Gregory’s physical weakness was
growing upon him, and that it was only with the most strenuous effort that
he could get to his class at ten o’clock.
As his power of walking failed him, the professor found much solace in
music, and sweet snatches of melody were carried across his old-fashioned
garden to the ears of passers-by. He played beautifully, and his wife, who
was a niece of Colonel Scott of Gala, added greatly to the charms of their
musical parties. It is said that they were the first to shock the people of
Aberdeen by playing secular music on Sunday.
To the Aberdonians, however, he gave a more serious cause for complaint—
William Gregory was of a singularly childlike and trustful disposition, and
he was intensely interested in the occult science of Spiritualism; the result
was that he became the patron of a most undesirable throng of quasi-
scientific humbugs, whose presence in their midst they resented with
extreme frankness. There is a continual atmosphere of table-turning,
mesmerism and magnetic flames in the tales extant about him, and though
the narrators are tender about his memory, they have perforce to take up the
attitude of counsel for the defence.
As a chemist, he undoubtedly came first in Scotland. He invented processes
for the more perfect preparation of hydrochloric acid, muriate of morphia
and oxyde of silver, besides making important observations on many other
chemicals. He had an accurate command of practical chemistry, a power of
condensation and clear expression, and a just perception of the value of
discoveries, which made his writings unsurpassed for the use of students.
the benefit of a hereditary power of teaching to the students, whom they felt
sure his great name would attract to their midst.
While in Aberdeen William Gregory became intensely interested in the
welfare of King’s College, and busied himself in trying to secure revenue
from the government to found new chairs, but in this he was unsuccessful.
He taught Materia Medica in a house fitted up for a Medical School in
Kingsland Place, and he had a good class, but from the witticisms of the
students as to the effect of their professor’s preparation of muriate of
morphia it is evident that William Gregory’s physical weakness was
growing upon him, and that it was only with the most strenuous effort that
he could get to his class at ten o’clock.
As his power of walking failed him, the professor found much solace in
music, and sweet snatches of melody were carried across his old-fashioned
garden to the ears of passers-by. He played beautifully, and his wife, who
was a niece of Colonel Scott of Gala, added greatly to the charms of their
musical parties. It is said that they were the first to shock the people of
Aberdeen by playing secular music on Sunday.
To the Aberdonians, however, he gave a more serious cause for complaint—
William Gregory was of a singularly childlike and trustful disposition, and
he was intensely interested in the occult science of Spiritualism; the result
was that he became the patron of a most undesirable throng of quasi-
scientific humbugs, whose presence in their midst they resented with
extreme frankness. There is a continual atmosphere of table-turning,
mesmerism and magnetic flames in the tales extant about him, and though
the narrators are tender about his memory, they have perforce to take up the
attitude of counsel for the defence.
As a chemist, he undoubtedly came first in Scotland. He invented processes
for the more perfect preparation of hydrochloric acid, muriate of morphia
and oxyde of silver, besides making important observations on many other
chemicals. He had an accurate command of practical chemistry, a power of
condensation and clear expression, and a just perception of the value of
discoveries, which made his writings unsurpassed for the use of students.
Page 111
In 1844 Dr William Gregory realised the dream of his youth. After a sharp
contest with Dr Lyon Playfair, he was appointed to succeed Professor Hope
in his chair in the University of Edinburgh. ‘The chair was given to him,’
says Sir Alexander Grant, ‘under a new title, for the Town Council now
judiciously omitted “Medicine” from its province, and elected Dr Gregory
to be Professor of Chemistry.’
His health was much impaired, so much so, that people even went the
length of saying that he was physically unfit for his new position, and it is
at any rate true that his finest teaching was given to his students in
Aberdeen. He was an able teacher, if at times erratic and absent-minded.
His class was always kept wide awake, for with what alarms would not the
professor bring back the straying imaginations of his audience!
‘Gentlemen,’ he would say, while with his long awkward fingers he lifted
up the tube of some chemical before them, ‘If this were to fall, not one of
you could reach the door alive;’ and then, considering the matter over, he
would place the tube carelessly upon the edge of a plate, while the students
near the doorway filtered through it, and the others, hat in hand, awaited the
longed-for close of the lecture, feeling a fresh tremor with every approach
of Gregory’s loose fingers to the fatal vial.
Good as his teaching was, the books which he wrote while in Edinburgh
were his most valuable contribution to the Science of Chemistry. In the
preface to the Outlines of Chemistry, which was published in 1845, he
sketched the divisions which he intended to make in his subject for the
fuller elucidation of the facts, and, had his health permitted him to carry out
his plan, ‘the instruction from his class would probably have been more
complete than from any other scientific chair in Europe.’ At the request of
Liebig, he translated several of his more important books into English, and
in the preface to the Familiar Letters on Chemistry, Liebig writes, ‘From
his intimate familiarity with chemical science, and especially with the
physiological subjects here treated, I am confident that the task could not
have been entrusted to better hands than those of my friend Dr Gregory.’
Their friendship lasted throughout life, and only a few days before
Professor Gregory’s death, he was propped up in his bed to write a
pamphlet supporting some new theories of Liebig, which the German had
just communicated to him.
contest with Dr Lyon Playfair, he was appointed to succeed Professor Hope
in his chair in the University of Edinburgh. ‘The chair was given to him,’
says Sir Alexander Grant, ‘under a new title, for the Town Council now
judiciously omitted “Medicine” from its province, and elected Dr Gregory
to be Professor of Chemistry.’
His health was much impaired, so much so, that people even went the
length of saying that he was physically unfit for his new position, and it is
at any rate true that his finest teaching was given to his students in
Aberdeen. He was an able teacher, if at times erratic and absent-minded.
His class was always kept wide awake, for with what alarms would not the
professor bring back the straying imaginations of his audience!
‘Gentlemen,’ he would say, while with his long awkward fingers he lifted
up the tube of some chemical before them, ‘If this were to fall, not one of
you could reach the door alive;’ and then, considering the matter over, he
would place the tube carelessly upon the edge of a plate, while the students
near the doorway filtered through it, and the others, hat in hand, awaited the
longed-for close of the lecture, feeling a fresh tremor with every approach
of Gregory’s loose fingers to the fatal vial.
Good as his teaching was, the books which he wrote while in Edinburgh
were his most valuable contribution to the Science of Chemistry. In the
preface to the Outlines of Chemistry, which was published in 1845, he
sketched the divisions which he intended to make in his subject for the
fuller elucidation of the facts, and, had his health permitted him to carry out
his plan, ‘the instruction from his class would probably have been more
complete than from any other scientific chair in Europe.’ At the request of
Liebig, he translated several of his more important books into English, and
in the preface to the Familiar Letters on Chemistry, Liebig writes, ‘From
his intimate familiarity with chemical science, and especially with the
physiological subjects here treated, I am confident that the task could not
have been entrusted to better hands than those of my friend Dr Gregory.’
Their friendship lasted throughout life, and only a few days before
Professor Gregory’s death, he was propped up in his bed to write a
pamphlet supporting some new theories of Liebig, which the German had
just communicated to him.
Page 112
Gregory’s appearance was most noticeable. He was of great proportions,
obese, slouching and loosely hung together. In later years his body was a
great burden to him, but the mind kept the mastery.
He was, like his father, a keen student of language, and would wile away
many of the weary hours of forced inaction by the study of foreign tongues.
French and German were to him as familiar as English. With a microscope,
too, he did beautiful work, and was in his day, the greatest authority on the
Diatomaceae. The slides which he made of these microscopic water-plants
with their sculptured valves, were another resource of his declining years.
He presented valuable memoirs on this subject to the Royal Society of
Edinburgh, of which he was a member.
Professor William Gregory died in Edinburgh in April 1858, and was
honoured with a public funeral.
He was succeeded in the university by Dr Lyon Playfair (afterwards Lord
Playfair) who had contested the chair unsuccessfully at the time of
Gregory’s appointment.
William Gregory was survived by an only son, who was called after his
father’s far-famed friend, James Liebig Gregory.
Duncan Farquharson Gregory was considerably younger than his brother
the Professor of Chemistry, and was not at all like him in personal
appearance. His face was a beautiful one, fine, pale, bearing on it already in
this life some of the light and joyousness that often mark out for especial
love those who are to pass quickly from this earth. His hair, which was
thick and curling, fell more about his brow than is usual, and his eyes like
dark lamps illuminated his features.
When he was hardly more than a baby, his father used fondly to predict
distinction for him. ‘He had pleasure in conversing with him as with an
equal on subjects of History and Geography,’ so Mr Ellis wrote, and this
when the boy was not more than six, for his father died before he had left
the nursery. He was a great inventor of games for himself, and made an
orrery with his busy little hands, on which he would send the planets
spinning round in their orbits.
Till he was nine years old he was taught entirely by his mother, who was
quite as attractive to her children as she had ever been in society, and for
obese, slouching and loosely hung together. In later years his body was a
great burden to him, but the mind kept the mastery.
He was, like his father, a keen student of language, and would wile away
many of the weary hours of forced inaction by the study of foreign tongues.
French and German were to him as familiar as English. With a microscope,
too, he did beautiful work, and was in his day, the greatest authority on the
Diatomaceae. The slides which he made of these microscopic water-plants
with their sculptured valves, were another resource of his declining years.
He presented valuable memoirs on this subject to the Royal Society of
Edinburgh, of which he was a member.
Professor William Gregory died in Edinburgh in April 1858, and was
honoured with a public funeral.
He was succeeded in the university by Dr Lyon Playfair (afterwards Lord
Playfair) who had contested the chair unsuccessfully at the time of
Gregory’s appointment.
William Gregory was survived by an only son, who was called after his
father’s far-famed friend, James Liebig Gregory.
Duncan Farquharson Gregory was considerably younger than his brother
the Professor of Chemistry, and was not at all like him in personal
appearance. His face was a beautiful one, fine, pale, bearing on it already in
this life some of the light and joyousness that often mark out for especial
love those who are to pass quickly from this earth. His hair, which was
thick and curling, fell more about his brow than is usual, and his eyes like
dark lamps illuminated his features.
When he was hardly more than a baby, his father used fondly to predict
distinction for him. ‘He had pleasure in conversing with him as with an
equal on subjects of History and Geography,’ so Mr Ellis wrote, and this
when the boy was not more than six, for his father died before he had left
the nursery. He was a great inventor of games for himself, and made an
orrery with his busy little hands, on which he would send the planets
spinning round in their orbits.
Till he was nine years old he was taught entirely by his mother, who was
quite as attractive to her children as she had ever been in society, and for
Page 113
whom Duncan had always a peculiar reverence and affection. He passed out
of her hands into the care of a tutor, and then was sent to the Edinburgh
Academy. From school he went abroad to Geneva, where his mother and
sisters were spending a winter, and on his return he attended classes at the
University of Edinburgh. In mathematics he made astonishing strides, under
Professor Wallace, and those who saw the master and pupil together in
Cambridge in after days, said that the old man’s pride in his pupil’s success
never diminished.
In 1833 Mr Gregory’s name was entered at Trinity College, Cambridge, and
shortly afterwards he went to reside there. He took with him a most unusual
amount of knowledge on almost all scientific subjects, in fact many men
said that it was the diffuseness of his learning that prevented him from
taking the first place in the mathematical honours in that university; for
when the tripos came he was only fifth wrangler.
A few months after his arrival in Cambridge he agreed to act as assistant to
the Professor of Chemistry, and he was one of the founders of the Chemical
Society, and occasionally gave very charming lectures in their rooms. His
other pursuits were botany, natural philosophy, and astronomy, but his most
serious study was of course mathematics.
After taking his degree of B.A. in 1837, he felt himself more at liberty to
follow original speculation, and turned his attention to the general theory of
the combination of symbols. His studies in this subject appeared from time
to time in the Cambridge Mathematical Journal, of which Duncan
Farquharson Gregory was editor, with only an interval of a few months,
from its first appearance till shortly before his death.
Mr Gregory was in 1840 elected a Fellow of Trinity College, and he took
his M.A. degree in the following year. In that year, too, he was appointed to
fill the office of moderator in the Mathematical Tripos. This position, which
is regarded as one of the most honourable of those to which the younger
members of the university may aspire, was filled by him with great success.
His most considerable book (though possibly less well known than his lucid
work on solid geometry), appeared about this time. It is entitled Collection
of Examples of the Processes of the Differential and Integral Calculus, and
was thoughtful and original. At first his plan had been to edit a second
edition of a work with a similar title, which twenty-five years before had
of her hands into the care of a tutor, and then was sent to the Edinburgh
Academy. From school he went abroad to Geneva, where his mother and
sisters were spending a winter, and on his return he attended classes at the
University of Edinburgh. In mathematics he made astonishing strides, under
Professor Wallace, and those who saw the master and pupil together in
Cambridge in after days, said that the old man’s pride in his pupil’s success
never diminished.
In 1833 Mr Gregory’s name was entered at Trinity College, Cambridge, and
shortly afterwards he went to reside there. He took with him a most unusual
amount of knowledge on almost all scientific subjects, in fact many men
said that it was the diffuseness of his learning that prevented him from
taking the first place in the mathematical honours in that university; for
when the tripos came he was only fifth wrangler.
A few months after his arrival in Cambridge he agreed to act as assistant to
the Professor of Chemistry, and he was one of the founders of the Chemical
Society, and occasionally gave very charming lectures in their rooms. His
other pursuits were botany, natural philosophy, and astronomy, but his most
serious study was of course mathematics.
After taking his degree of B.A. in 1837, he felt himself more at liberty to
follow original speculation, and turned his attention to the general theory of
the combination of symbols. His studies in this subject appeared from time
to time in the Cambridge Mathematical Journal, of which Duncan
Farquharson Gregory was editor, with only an interval of a few months,
from its first appearance till shortly before his death.
Mr Gregory was in 1840 elected a Fellow of Trinity College, and he took
his M.A. degree in the following year. In that year, too, he was appointed to
fill the office of moderator in the Mathematical Tripos. This position, which
is regarded as one of the most honourable of those to which the younger
members of the university may aspire, was filled by him with great success.
His most considerable book (though possibly less well known than his lucid
work on solid geometry), appeared about this time. It is entitled Collection
of Examples of the Processes of the Differential and Integral Calculus, and
was thoughtful and original. At first his plan had been to edit a second
edition of a work with a similar title, which twenty-five years before had
Page 114
come from the pens of Herschel, Peacocke, and Babbage, but as he
considered this, he discovered what immense strides had been made in the
general aspect of mathematics. The mathematical theories of heat, light,
electricity, and magnetism were all new, and they required a fresh treatment.
Thus he undertook the book which brought him so much honour.
Gregory had an absolute passion for mathematics. ‘All these things seem to
me,’ he said once, while turning over the pages of Fourier’s great work on
heat, ‘to be a kind of mathematical paradise,’ and the enjoyment comes out
all through his book.
He contested unsuccessfully with Professor Kelland the Chair of
Mathematics in the University of Edinburgh, and in 1841 was offered the
corresponding chair in Toronto, which, however, he declined; and it was
well that he did so, for in the following year he had the first attack of the
illness which was to end fatally for him. In the spring he left Cambridge
never to return again.
Up to the last he had taken part in his college work, and in spite of severe
suffering had gone through the irksome labour of examinations. Months of
all but constant pain followed, brightened only by short intervals of ease.
Whenever these occurred he turned to his old studies for refreshment, and
only a little while before his death he began a paper on the analogy between
differential equations and those in finite differences.
As the weeks passed, the watchful eyes of his sister could see the gradual
failing of his strength, and at five o’clock on the morning of February 23rd,
1844, he passed away in his sleep. He died at Canaan Lodge.
His sister, Miss Georgina Gregory, made a collection of the poems written
by her brothers. Some of Mr Duncan Gregory’s verses would have made
delightful children’s poetry. One time when they had gone to the English
lakes together for change of air, they, as is not an entirely unknown
experience in that part of the world, had to spend most of their time in the
inn, and as a last resource fell to writing doggerel.
considered this, he discovered what immense strides had been made in the
general aspect of mathematics. The mathematical theories of heat, light,
electricity, and magnetism were all new, and they required a fresh treatment.
Thus he undertook the book which brought him so much honour.
Gregory had an absolute passion for mathematics. ‘All these things seem to
me,’ he said once, while turning over the pages of Fourier’s great work on
heat, ‘to be a kind of mathematical paradise,’ and the enjoyment comes out
all through his book.
He contested unsuccessfully with Professor Kelland the Chair of
Mathematics in the University of Edinburgh, and in 1841 was offered the
corresponding chair in Toronto, which, however, he declined; and it was
well that he did so, for in the following year he had the first attack of the
illness which was to end fatally for him. In the spring he left Cambridge
never to return again.
Up to the last he had taken part in his college work, and in spite of severe
suffering had gone through the irksome labour of examinations. Months of
all but constant pain followed, brightened only by short intervals of ease.
Whenever these occurred he turned to his old studies for refreshment, and
only a little while before his death he began a paper on the analogy between
differential equations and those in finite differences.
As the weeks passed, the watchful eyes of his sister could see the gradual
failing of his strength, and at five o’clock on the morning of February 23rd,
1844, he passed away in his sleep. He died at Canaan Lodge.
His sister, Miss Georgina Gregory, made a collection of the poems written
by her brothers. Some of Mr Duncan Gregory’s verses would have made
delightful children’s poetry. One time when they had gone to the English
lakes together for change of air, they, as is not an entirely unknown
experience in that part of the world, had to spend most of their time in the
inn, and as a last resource fell to writing doggerel.
Page 115
‘The fields are one extensive bog,
The roads are just as bad;
I wish I were a little frog,
Then rain would make me glad.
But I am of the human race,
Which ever since the flood
Prefers a firm, dry resting-place
To wading in the mud.
But yet at last a little gleam
Of sunshine did appear,
And did most treacherously seem
As if the sky would clear.
And trusting to its specious face
To walk Georgina tried,
But soon returned in piteous case
To have her garments dried.’
He was a delightful brother and a delightful friend. What he might have
done as a mathematician had he but lived it is impossible to tell. As it is, a
writer who has discussed the hereditary qualities of the family, speaks of the
mathematical genius, which had lain dormant since the time of James
Gregorie as ‘blazing forth’ again in Duncan Farquharson Gregory, and if
this writer passes over such talents as those of David Gregory, the Savilian
Professor at Oxford, he must have held the Fellow of Trinity in great
honour. Another authority on the family, said that if Duncan Gregory were
alive, which he might quite well be as far as dates are concerned, he would
probably have been the most famous pure mathematician of the day. And a
still greater testimony is that of Lord Kelvin, given at the Bristol meeting of
the British Association in 1898, where in a paper on ‘Graphic
Representations of the two Simplest Cases of a Single Wave,’ he referred to
Gregory’s work on this subject. ‘Gregory,’ he said, ‘died too soon,’ and as
he turned from the black-board on which he had been drawing some
diagrams, he added, ‘we cannot tell what we might have known if Gregory
had lived.’ His talent was appreciated when he lived, but the qualities to
which his friends reverted with most tenderness were his unenvious
appreciation of other men’s work, his sweetness and joyfulness, and the
patience with which he bore his last long illness.
The roads are just as bad;
I wish I were a little frog,
Then rain would make me glad.
But I am of the human race,
Which ever since the flood
Prefers a firm, dry resting-place
To wading in the mud.
But yet at last a little gleam
Of sunshine did appear,
And did most treacherously seem
As if the sky would clear.
And trusting to its specious face
To walk Georgina tried,
But soon returned in piteous case
To have her garments dried.’
He was a delightful brother and a delightful friend. What he might have
done as a mathematician had he but lived it is impossible to tell. As it is, a
writer who has discussed the hereditary qualities of the family, speaks of the
mathematical genius, which had lain dormant since the time of James
Gregorie as ‘blazing forth’ again in Duncan Farquharson Gregory, and if
this writer passes over such talents as those of David Gregory, the Savilian
Professor at Oxford, he must have held the Fellow of Trinity in great
honour. Another authority on the family, said that if Duncan Gregory were
alive, which he might quite well be as far as dates are concerned, he would
probably have been the most famous pure mathematician of the day. And a
still greater testimony is that of Lord Kelvin, given at the Bristol meeting of
the British Association in 1898, where in a paper on ‘Graphic
Representations of the two Simplest Cases of a Single Wave,’ he referred to
Gregory’s work on this subject. ‘Gregory,’ he said, ‘died too soon,’ and as
he turned from the black-board on which he had been drawing some
diagrams, he added, ‘we cannot tell what we might have known if Gregory
had lived.’ His talent was appreciated when he lived, but the qualities to
which his friends reverted with most tenderness were his unenvious
appreciation of other men’s work, his sweetness and joyfulness, and the
patience with which he bore his last long illness.
Page 116
CHAPTER XI
RETROSPECT
‘Whatever he had in himself, he would fain have made out a hereditary claim for.’—Lockhart, Life
of Scott, ch. lxxxiv.
When Pennant on his famous tour through Scotland, came to the dreary
moorland below Craigroyston, he was filled with special interest by the
scene. Here, he was told, was the cradle of the M’Gregors, a clan so devoid
of kindness, that they had been hunted down like wild beasts, their name
suppressed and their remnant dispersed like Jews over the country. ‘And
even now,’ he added, ‘their posterity are still said to be distinguished among
the clans in which they have incorporated themselves, not only by the
redness of their hair, but by their still retaining the mischievous disposition
of their ancestors.’ What then, would Pennant have said, could he have
known that from one descendant of a MacGregor would arise a family,
thirteen of whom would be mentioned in the Encyclopædias of 1900? After
all it should be remembered that even Rob Roy’s literary tastes have never
been sufficiently appreciated, for his name is found in the original list of the
subscribers to Keith’s History of the Affairs of Church and State in
Scotland, published in 1734!
The Gregories, then, were inclined to an academic life. Their portraits
appear oddly and unexpectedly in the public buildings of this country, their
names equally unexpectedly in many books; but their teaching which was
the greatest gift they had to offer to their fellowmen can of course no longer
be adequately appreciated. The very greatness of a teacher, which leads him
to speak directly to the body of men before him with the needs, the
ignorance, the prejudices, and the fancies of their age, makes his teaching
RETROSPECT
‘Whatever he had in himself, he would fain have made out a hereditary claim for.’—Lockhart, Life
of Scott, ch. lxxxiv.
When Pennant on his famous tour through Scotland, came to the dreary
moorland below Craigroyston, he was filled with special interest by the
scene. Here, he was told, was the cradle of the M’Gregors, a clan so devoid
of kindness, that they had been hunted down like wild beasts, their name
suppressed and their remnant dispersed like Jews over the country. ‘And
even now,’ he added, ‘their posterity are still said to be distinguished among
the clans in which they have incorporated themselves, not only by the
redness of their hair, but by their still retaining the mischievous disposition
of their ancestors.’ What then, would Pennant have said, could he have
known that from one descendant of a MacGregor would arise a family,
thirteen of whom would be mentioned in the Encyclopædias of 1900? After
all it should be remembered that even Rob Roy’s literary tastes have never
been sufficiently appreciated, for his name is found in the original list of the
subscribers to Keith’s History of the Affairs of Church and State in
Scotland, published in 1734!
The Gregories, then, were inclined to an academic life. Their portraits
appear oddly and unexpectedly in the public buildings of this country, their
names equally unexpectedly in many books; but their teaching which was
the greatest gift they had to offer to their fellowmen can of course no longer
be adequately appreciated. The very greatness of a teacher, which leads him
to speak directly to the body of men before him with the needs, the
ignorance, the prejudices, and the fancies of their age, makes his teaching
Page 117
unintelligible to any time but his own, to a preceding age, if it were
possible, darkness, to a succeeding, platitude.
Going back to the beginning, how many times should we wish to thank one
or other of the Gregories for their hard hitting at the shams and insincerities
of their day! The Rev. John Gregorie, the founder of the family, began by
withstanding Cant in the body, and overlooking the upturned sand-glass
which that divine had set for him, taught his own views even though they
were not accepted by his self-complacent opponent as the ‘orthodox
doctrein.’ He after all, uninteresting as he perhaps appeared to be, is still the
forerunner of the family greatness, and that not only as their first father, but
because he showed an example of independence in opinion to his own
children and to theirs—when the time should come that their grandfather’s
history would be told them by the fire of a winter’s night.
One of his sons, David of Kinairdy, possessed the first barometer in
Scotland, an innovation for which he nearly paid with his life. Another,
Professor James Gregorie (the first), because he too rapidly realised the
greatness of Newton’s philosophy, and taught it, came under the ban of his
fellow-professors at St Andrews, and was glad when the opportunity
presented itself to receive the approbation of a sister university, more ready
for his teaching. He, too, invented the first reflecting telescope, through
which things are seen as they appear to one’s eyes, and not upside down as
had been the case with earlier telescopes. This also in its way was a parable
of what the Gregories were to do in the world of science in making things
as plain as possible, so that the wayfaring men though fools, might not err
therein. David the son and David the grandson both did most of their work
at Oxford, the first teaching mathematics, and endeavouring to bring
Newton’s Principia down to the level of ordinary mathematicians, while the
second, who was Professor of Modern History and Modern Languages,
having been much abroad, arranged to have the assistance of foreign
teachers, whom he supported, not only with his influence, but with his
purse. There were other mathematicians descended from David of Kinairdy,
who, it may be remembered, had three sons professors of mathematics at
one time, and of this branch of the family also were Alexander Innes and
Thomas Reid, both professors of philosophy.
Reverting to the descendants of Professor James Gregorie—the son,
grandsons, great-grandson, and great-great-grandsons, were founders or
possible, darkness, to a succeeding, platitude.
Going back to the beginning, how many times should we wish to thank one
or other of the Gregories for their hard hitting at the shams and insincerities
of their day! The Rev. John Gregorie, the founder of the family, began by
withstanding Cant in the body, and overlooking the upturned sand-glass
which that divine had set for him, taught his own views even though they
were not accepted by his self-complacent opponent as the ‘orthodox
doctrein.’ He after all, uninteresting as he perhaps appeared to be, is still the
forerunner of the family greatness, and that not only as their first father, but
because he showed an example of independence in opinion to his own
children and to theirs—when the time should come that their grandfather’s
history would be told them by the fire of a winter’s night.
One of his sons, David of Kinairdy, possessed the first barometer in
Scotland, an innovation for which he nearly paid with his life. Another,
Professor James Gregorie (the first), because he too rapidly realised the
greatness of Newton’s philosophy, and taught it, came under the ban of his
fellow-professors at St Andrews, and was glad when the opportunity
presented itself to receive the approbation of a sister university, more ready
for his teaching. He, too, invented the first reflecting telescope, through
which things are seen as they appear to one’s eyes, and not upside down as
had been the case with earlier telescopes. This also in its way was a parable
of what the Gregories were to do in the world of science in making things
as plain as possible, so that the wayfaring men though fools, might not err
therein. David the son and David the grandson both did most of their work
at Oxford, the first teaching mathematics, and endeavouring to bring
Newton’s Principia down to the level of ordinary mathematicians, while the
second, who was Professor of Modern History and Modern Languages,
having been much abroad, arranged to have the assistance of foreign
teachers, whom he supported, not only with his influence, but with his
purse. There were other mathematicians descended from David of Kinairdy,
who, it may be remembered, had three sons professors of mathematics at
one time, and of this branch of the family also were Alexander Innes and
Thomas Reid, both professors of philosophy.
Reverting to the descendants of Professor James Gregorie—the son,
grandsons, great-grandson, and great-great-grandsons, were founders or
Page 118
builders, all of them of medical education in Scotland, each doing his own
part for the cause of medicine. James the son, called the third professor of
that name (for one of his mathematical cousins was the second), was
recognised and honoured as ‘the founder’ of the Medical School at
Aberdeen, though the foundations indeed must lie very deep, for by no
amount of digging can traces of them be discovered. Professor John the
grandson (his half-brother, Professor James the fourth, was inconsiderable),
the fellow-worker with Cullen, accepted and taught that great doctor’s
views, and with his charming good-sense eradicated many of the more
prejudicial items of children’s upbringing. The great-grandson, Professor
James (the fifth), more than took his father’s place as a teacher, and setting
the medical world of Edinburgh at defiance, made one of the most sweeping
reforms that has ever taken place in the history of clinical teaching in that
university. He was also one of the great leaders in the volunteer movement.
The great-great-grandsons, Professor William Gregory and Professor
William Pulteney Alison, were professors both of them in the Medical
Faculty of the Edinburgh University, and taught their subjects in the lucid
and original way, which was the gift of the whole family. Duncan
Farquharson Gregory was the only one of the descendants of James
Gregorie, the great contemporary of Newton, who followed in his footsteps
as a mathematician. He died in his thirtieth year, but left behind him a
brilliant record of his life’s work, which is only sad because it was so short.
These Gregories, though they did not care for popularity, or possibly
because they did not care for popularity, and never went out of their way to
attain it, usually ended by being on the winning side—that is to say, public
opinion often changed from being against them to being with them. They
had such a gift of laughing at the right time, of passing over the bitterness
of their adversaries, and even exposing the partisanship of their allies. Take
the story which Sir Archibald Alison gives us in his autobiography, of how
a mathematical examination was once rearranged for his benefit in the
University of Edinburgh. It was in the time of Professor Leslie, in the spring
of 1808, that this examination in the class of mathematics took place.
Archibald Alison had three very able competitors. These were Borthwick of
Crookston, J. M’Pherson Macleod, and Mr Edward Irving. Young Alison,
nervous and excitable in face of the examination paper, became suddenly
destitute of ideas, and could only solve two of the six problems which were
set. It was all the more distressing, because he knew that, being by his
part for the cause of medicine. James the son, called the third professor of
that name (for one of his mathematical cousins was the second), was
recognised and honoured as ‘the founder’ of the Medical School at
Aberdeen, though the foundations indeed must lie very deep, for by no
amount of digging can traces of them be discovered. Professor John the
grandson (his half-brother, Professor James the fourth, was inconsiderable),
the fellow-worker with Cullen, accepted and taught that great doctor’s
views, and with his charming good-sense eradicated many of the more
prejudicial items of children’s upbringing. The great-grandson, Professor
James (the fifth), more than took his father’s place as a teacher, and setting
the medical world of Edinburgh at defiance, made one of the most sweeping
reforms that has ever taken place in the history of clinical teaching in that
university. He was also one of the great leaders in the volunteer movement.
The great-great-grandsons, Professor William Gregory and Professor
William Pulteney Alison, were professors both of them in the Medical
Faculty of the Edinburgh University, and taught their subjects in the lucid
and original way, which was the gift of the whole family. Duncan
Farquharson Gregory was the only one of the descendants of James
Gregorie, the great contemporary of Newton, who followed in his footsteps
as a mathematician. He died in his thirtieth year, but left behind him a
brilliant record of his life’s work, which is only sad because it was so short.
These Gregories, though they did not care for popularity, or possibly
because they did not care for popularity, and never went out of their way to
attain it, usually ended by being on the winning side—that is to say, public
opinion often changed from being against them to being with them. They
had such a gift of laughing at the right time, of passing over the bitterness
of their adversaries, and even exposing the partisanship of their allies. Take
the story which Sir Archibald Alison gives us in his autobiography, of how
a mathematical examination was once rearranged for his benefit in the
University of Edinburgh. It was in the time of Professor Leslie, in the spring
of 1808, that this examination in the class of mathematics took place.
Archibald Alison had three very able competitors. These were Borthwick of
Crookston, J. M’Pherson Macleod, and Mr Edward Irving. Young Alison,
nervous and excitable in face of the examination paper, became suddenly
destitute of ideas, and could only solve two of the six problems which were
set. It was all the more distressing, because he knew that, being by his
Page 119
mother a member of the great mathematical family of Gregories, he was
expected to come out first. The wretched day came to an end at last, and the
boy went home in the evening literally shedding tears of vexation.
Immediately he was freed from the anxiety of the lecture-room, he solved
the problems rapidly and clearly, in a way that annoyed and pleased him
almost equally. The professor, it seems, when he read the papers, could not
give the first prize to Alison on the strength of his answers. He therefore
decided that the work of that day should not hold, and appointed a second
date for the trial. The next time the result was all that he and Archibald
Alison could have desired! This little episode entertained Sir Archibald
immensely, and is a curious indication of the lengths to which their friends
were prepared to go for them, but while in many families, influence,
however acceptable it may be to themselves, is anything but a good to the
community, the influence exerted for the Gregories was always rewarded by
the sensible, thorough, and often brilliant way in which they carried on their
work.
The members of the family, who took up the study of medicine were great
healers, but how large was their idea of what that word meant! To cure the
body or to fail in curing it was one thing, but to get at the reasons of illness
in the circumstances and troubles of the patient, to take away the effect
through taking away the cause, was ever the Gregories’ way. They
understood many an unspoken heart history, and from their own strong
natures gave both strength and comfort to the sick. It is no wonder then to
see Burns clinging to the friendship of his great physician for support and
for love, knowing it was to be found in ‘that man of iron justice, who was
made without compassion for a poor poetic sinner.’ Nor it must in truth be
added, was Dr Gregory any less severe with unpoetic sinners. For there is a
case recorded when a great aldermanic magnate came to consult him from
the west country, expecting his case to be considered as one of grave
importance and significance. What was then his surprise, when he was
shortly but critically surveyed by the doctor, and shown out of the
consulting room with directions equivalent to this: ‘Have nothing richer
than roast mutton and rice pudding for dinner for the next three months, and
then if you care to let me have the pleasure of seeing you again, you will be
a different man’—a transformation which the doctor evidently thought very
desirable!
expected to come out first. The wretched day came to an end at last, and the
boy went home in the evening literally shedding tears of vexation.
Immediately he was freed from the anxiety of the lecture-room, he solved
the problems rapidly and clearly, in a way that annoyed and pleased him
almost equally. The professor, it seems, when he read the papers, could not
give the first prize to Alison on the strength of his answers. He therefore
decided that the work of that day should not hold, and appointed a second
date for the trial. The next time the result was all that he and Archibald
Alison could have desired! This little episode entertained Sir Archibald
immensely, and is a curious indication of the lengths to which their friends
were prepared to go for them, but while in many families, influence,
however acceptable it may be to themselves, is anything but a good to the
community, the influence exerted for the Gregories was always rewarded by
the sensible, thorough, and often brilliant way in which they carried on their
work.
The members of the family, who took up the study of medicine were great
healers, but how large was their idea of what that word meant! To cure the
body or to fail in curing it was one thing, but to get at the reasons of illness
in the circumstances and troubles of the patient, to take away the effect
through taking away the cause, was ever the Gregories’ way. They
understood many an unspoken heart history, and from their own strong
natures gave both strength and comfort to the sick. It is no wonder then to
see Burns clinging to the friendship of his great physician for support and
for love, knowing it was to be found in ‘that man of iron justice, who was
made without compassion for a poor poetic sinner.’ Nor it must in truth be
added, was Dr Gregory any less severe with unpoetic sinners. For there is a
case recorded when a great aldermanic magnate came to consult him from
the west country, expecting his case to be considered as one of grave
importance and significance. What was then his surprise, when he was
shortly but critically surveyed by the doctor, and shown out of the
consulting room with directions equivalent to this: ‘Have nothing richer
than roast mutton and rice pudding for dinner for the next three months, and
then if you care to let me have the pleasure of seeing you again, you will be
a different man’—a transformation which the doctor evidently thought very
desirable!
Page 120
One can see that life could never be smooth to such a man. But at least the
Gregories in all the struggles of life, in the riots of tongues, were ever sure
of love and quiet by their own fireside. That came to them because they
were such great lovers, just as the difficulties outside came from the same
strong natures seeking their own way too much. It has to be remembered in
connection with this that they were usually right, but that does not make the
contest any less bitter. If one could only think of them as having had
peaceful lives, as Thomas Reid at least had, but it was always a struggle, if
not a battle with them till the pale conqueror came to still the hubbub for
ever.
They were great men, no mere dreamers. They were workers with busy
minds, to whom life was ever too short for the fulfilment of their plans, but
death never came to them before they had earned their rest.
All the great universities of this country who received the teaching of the
Gregories, have felt themselves honoured by their service, and have
adorned their annals with their name.
The End.
Gregories in all the struggles of life, in the riots of tongues, were ever sure
of love and quiet by their own fireside. That came to them because they
were such great lovers, just as the difficulties outside came from the same
strong natures seeking their own way too much. It has to be remembered in
connection with this that they were usually right, but that does not make the
contest any less bitter. If one could only think of them as having had
peaceful lives, as Thomas Reid at least had, but it was always a struggle, if
not a battle with them till the pale conqueror came to still the hubbub for
ever.
They were great men, no mere dreamers. They were workers with busy
minds, to whom life was ever too short for the fulfilment of their plans, but
death never came to them before they had earned their rest.
All the great universities of this country who received the teaching of the
Gregories, have felt themselves honoured by their service, and have
adorned their annals with their name.
The End.
Page 121
INDEX
Aberdeen, University of, 52, 92.
Aberdeen, Grammar School of, 27, 52, 92, 100, 125.
Alison, Sir Archibald, 155, 156.
Alison, William Pulteney, 122, 124, 143, 155.
Anderson, David, of Finzeach, 10.
Anderson, Janet, 10, 26.
Arbuthnot, Dr, 68, 72, 73, 74.
Beattie, 109, 119–21.
Burnet, Bishop, 27, 65.
Burnet, Helen, of Elrick, 99.
Burnet, Mary, 32.
Burns, 129, 133, 134, 135, 157.
Canaan Lodge, 136, 150.
Cambridge University, 70.
Cant, Andrew, 12, 13, 153.
Carlyle, Alexander, 103, 104, 116.
Chalmers, Principal, 98, 100.
Charlett, Dr, 64, 65, 71.
Aberdeen, University of, 52, 92.
Aberdeen, Grammar School of, 27, 52, 92, 100, 125.
Alison, Sir Archibald, 155, 156.
Alison, William Pulteney, 122, 124, 143, 155.
Anderson, David, of Finzeach, 10.
Anderson, Janet, 10, 26.
Arbuthnot, Dr, 68, 72, 73, 74.
Beattie, 109, 119–21.
Burnet, Bishop, 27, 65.
Burnet, Helen, of Elrick, 99.
Burnet, Mary, 32.
Burns, 129, 133, 134, 135, 157.
Canaan Lodge, 136, 150.
Cambridge University, 70.
Cant, Andrew, 12, 13, 153.
Carlyle, Alexander, 103, 104, 116.
Chalmers, Principal, 98, 100.
Charlett, Dr, 64, 65, 71.
Page 122
Crichtons, The, 13–18.
Christchurch, 78, 82, 83, 126.
Christison, Sir Robert, 128, 130.
Clerk of Penicuik, quoted, 71.
Cockburn, Lord, 128, 132.
College, Royal, of Physicians, 137.
Collins, John, 28, 29, 31.
Cullen, 101, 111, 113, 114, 115, 122, 126, 127, 130.
Drumoak, 10, 11, 14.
Edinburgh Academy, 147.
Edinburgh, University of, 49–53, 55–58, 84, 85, 86, 92, 100, 113, 114, 115,
126, 127, 128, 130, 139, 145, 147, 149.
Flamsteed, 59, 68, 69.
Flanders, 93.
Forbes, Catherine of Monymusk, 98.
Forbes, Hon. Elizabeth, 107, 111, 117.
Frendraught, Viscount, 15, 16, 18.
Galileo, 29, 30.
Galton, 10.
George, Prince, of Denmark, 68, 69.
Gordon, Isabel, 23, 25.
Gregorie, Alexander, 14, 15, 16, 17, 20.
Gregorie, Charles, 89.
Christchurch, 78, 82, 83, 126.
Christison, Sir Robert, 128, 130.
Clerk of Penicuik, quoted, 71.
Cockburn, Lord, 128, 132.
College, Royal, of Physicians, 137.
Collins, John, 28, 29, 31.
Cullen, 101, 111, 113, 114, 115, 122, 126, 127, 130.
Drumoak, 10, 11, 14.
Edinburgh Academy, 147.
Edinburgh, University of, 49–53, 55–58, 84, 85, 86, 92, 100, 113, 114, 115,
126, 127, 128, 130, 139, 145, 147, 149.
Flamsteed, 59, 68, 69.
Flanders, 93.
Forbes, Catherine of Monymusk, 98.
Forbes, Hon. Elizabeth, 107, 111, 117.
Frendraught, Viscount, 15, 16, 18.
Galileo, 29, 30.
Galton, 10.
George, Prince, of Denmark, 68, 69.
Gordon, Isabel, 23, 25.
Gregorie, Alexander, 14, 15, 16, 17, 20.
Gregorie, Charles, 89.
Page 123
Gregorie, David, of Kinairdy, 19–25, 153.
Gregorie, David, 89–91.
Gregory, David, Sav. Prof., 52–76, 77, 154.
Gregory, Dean, 77–83, 154.
Gregory, Dorothea, 115, 122, 123, 124.
Gregory, Duncan Farquharson, 147–151, 155.
Gregorie, Prof. James, I., 27–51, 53, 153.
Gregorie, Prof. James, II., 84–87.
Gregorie, Prof. James, III., 93–99, 154.
Gregorie, Prof. James, IV., 98, 99.
Gregory, Prof. James, V., 82, 122, 125–140, 155.
Gregorie, John, Rev., 11–14, 153.
Gregory, Prof. John, 100–124, 125, 154.
Gregory, Philip Spencer, 22, 124, 127.
Gregory, Prof. William, 141–147, 155.
Grey, Lady Mary, 81.
Halley, 60, 64, 65.
Hamilton, Professor, 136, 137.
Hearne, quoted, 63, 65.
Holland, 19, 24.
Hudson, 64, 65.
Hume, David, 109, 116, 119, 120.
Huygens, 29, 34, 35, 50.
Infirmary, Royal, of Edinburgh, 136, 137.
Gregorie, David, 89–91.
Gregory, David, Sav. Prof., 52–76, 77, 154.
Gregory, Dean, 77–83, 154.
Gregory, Dorothea, 115, 122, 123, 124.
Gregory, Duncan Farquharson, 147–151, 155.
Gregorie, Prof. James, I., 27–51, 53, 153.
Gregorie, Prof. James, II., 84–87.
Gregorie, Prof. James, III., 93–99, 154.
Gregorie, Prof. James, IV., 98, 99.
Gregory, Prof. James, V., 82, 122, 125–140, 155.
Gregorie, John, Rev., 11–14, 153.
Gregory, Prof. John, 100–124, 125, 154.
Gregory, Philip Spencer, 22, 124, 127.
Gregory, Prof. William, 141–147, 155.
Grey, Lady Mary, 81.
Halley, 60, 64, 65.
Hamilton, Professor, 136, 137.
Hearne, quoted, 63, 65.
Holland, 19, 24.
Hudson, 64, 65.
Hume, David, 109, 116, 119, 120.
Huygens, 29, 34, 35, 50.
Infirmary, Royal, of Edinburgh, 136, 137.
Page 124
Innes, Prof., 23.
Jameson, George, 33.
Johnson, Samuel, 69, 108.
Keill, 62.
Kelvin, Lord, quoted, 151.
Kinairdy, 13, 14, 20, 21, 22, 24, 84.
King’s College, Aberdeen, 20, 24, 96, 97, 98, 100, 105, 108, 109, 112, 126,
142, 143.
Leyden, 102, 103, 104, 127.
Liebig, 142, 146.
Lyttelton, George, 107.
Lyttelton, Lord, 112.
Macgregors, The, 9, 152.
Macgregor of Roro, 9, 89.
Mackenzie, George, 18.
Maclaurin, Colin, 76, 86.
M’Leod, Isabella, of Geanies, 132.
Mallet, David, 87, 89.
Marischal College, Aberdeen, 27, 86.
Monboddo, 112, 135.
Monro, Professor, Primus, 100, 101.
Monro, Principal, 58.
Montague, Mrs, 107, 108, 115, 116, 123.
Jameson, George, 33.
Johnson, Samuel, 69, 108.
Keill, 62.
Kelvin, Lord, quoted, 151.
Kinairdy, 13, 14, 20, 21, 22, 24, 84.
King’s College, Aberdeen, 20, 24, 96, 97, 98, 100, 105, 108, 109, 112, 126,
142, 143.
Leyden, 102, 103, 104, 127.
Liebig, 142, 146.
Lyttelton, George, 107.
Lyttelton, Lord, 112.
Macgregors, The, 9, 152.
Macgregor of Roro, 9, 89.
Mackenzie, George, 18.
Maclaurin, Colin, 76, 86.
M’Leod, Isabella, of Geanies, 132.
Mallet, David, 87, 89.
Marischal College, Aberdeen, 27, 86.
Monboddo, 112, 135.
Monro, Professor, Primus, 100, 101.
Monro, Principal, 58.
Montague, Mrs, 107, 108, 115, 116, 123.
Page 125
Newton, Sir Isaac, 23, 29, 34, 50, 54, 59, 60, 64, 68, 70, 86.
Oliphants of Langton, 61, 87.
Oxford, University of, 58, 61, 63–67, 78, 79, 80.
Padua, 30, 32.
Pennant, quoted, 152.
Pepys, Samuel, 65, 66, 67.
Pitcairne, Dr Archibald, 53, 58, 70, 84.
Regents, 105, 106.
Reid, Prof. Thomas, 23, 25, 90, 91, 106, 109, 119, 130, 131, 132.
Rheims, 93.
Robertson, Principal, 102, 116, 132.
Rob Roy, 94, 95.
Royal Society, 31, 32, 60, 61, 68, 107.
Rutherford, Professor, 101, 111, 112, 113.
Scott, Sir Walter, quoted, 95, 100, 139.
Shelburne, Earl of, quoted, 79, 83.
Sherborne Hospital, 80, 81.
Sinclair, Prof. George, 35, 36, 42.
Skene, Alexander, 47.
Skene, David, 108, 109.
Skene, Robert, 52.
Smalridge, Dr, 64, 75, 76.
Oliphants of Langton, 61, 87.
Oxford, University of, 58, 61, 63–67, 78, 79, 80.
Padua, 30, 32.
Pennant, quoted, 152.
Pepys, Samuel, 65, 66, 67.
Pitcairne, Dr Archibald, 53, 58, 70, 84.
Regents, 105, 106.
Reid, Prof. Thomas, 23, 25, 90, 91, 106, 109, 119, 130, 131, 132.
Rheims, 93.
Robertson, Principal, 102, 116, 132.
Rob Roy, 94, 95.
Royal Society, 31, 32, 60, 61, 68, 107.
Rutherford, Professor, 101, 111, 112, 113.
Scott, Sir Walter, quoted, 95, 100, 139.
Shelburne, Earl of, quoted, 79, 83.
Sherborne Hospital, 80, 81.
Sinclair, Prof. George, 35, 36, 42.
Skene, Alexander, 47.
Skene, David, 108, 109.
Skene, Robert, 52.
Smalridge, Dr, 64, 75, 76.
Page 126
Society, Royal Medical, 101.
Spalding, quoted, 12.
St Andrews University, 33, 44–49, 84, 85, 89.
Stewart, Dugald, 130, 132.
Telescope, Achromatic, 62.
Telescope, Reflecting, 28, 29, 31.
Trinity College, Cambridge, 148.
Union Negotiations, 70–73.
Walker, Jean, of Orchiston, 19, 23, 52.
Wallis, Dr, 31, 64, 67.
Westminster School, 77, 78, 83.
Whiston, quoted, 54, 60.
Wilkes, 103.
William and Margaret, 87, 88, 89.
Wise Club, 109, 110.
Witchcraft, 21.
Spalding, quoted, 12.
St Andrews University, 33, 44–49, 84, 85, 89.
Stewart, Dugald, 130, 132.
Telescope, Achromatic, 62.
Telescope, Reflecting, 28, 29, 31.
Trinity College, Cambridge, 148.
Union Negotiations, 70–73.
Walker, Jean, of Orchiston, 19, 23, 52.
Wallis, Dr, 31, 64, 67.
Westminster School, 77, 78, 83.
Whiston, quoted, 54, 60.
Wilkes, 103.
William and Margaret, 87, 88, 89.
Wise Club, 109, 110.
Witchcraft, 21.
Page 127
FAMOUS SCOTS SERIES
Page 128
THOMAS CARLYLE. By Hector C. Macpherson.
ALLAN RAMSAY. By Oliphant Smeaton.
HUGH MILLER. By W. Keith Leask.
JOHN KNOX. By A. Taylor Innes.
ROBERT BURNS. By Gabriel Setoun.
THE BALLADISTS. By John Geddie.
RICHARD CAMERON. By Professor Herkless.
SIR JAMES Y. SIMPSON. By Eve Blantyre Simpson.
THOMAS CHALMERS. By Professor W. Garden Blaikie.
JAMES BOSWELL. By W. Keith Leask.
TOBIAS SMOLLETT. By Oliphant Smeaton.
FLETCHER OF SALTOUN. By G. W. T. Omond.
THE “BLACKWOOD” GROUP. By Sir George Douglas.
NORMAN MACLEOD. By John Wellwood.
SIR WALTER SCOTT. By Professor Saintsbury.
KIRKCALDY OF GRANGE. By Louis A. Barbé.
ROBERT FERGUSSON. By A. B. Grosart.
JAMES THOMSON. By William Bayne.
MUNGO PARK. By T. Banks Maclachlan.
DAVID HUME. By Professor Calderwood.
WILLIAM DUNBAR. By Oliphant Smeaton.
SIR WILLIAM WALLACE. By Professor Murison.
ROBERT LOUIS STEVENSON. By Margaret Moyes Black.
THOMAS REID. By Professor Campbell Fraser.
POLLOK AND AYTOUN. By Rosaline Masson.
ADAM SMITH. By Hector C. Macpherson.
ANDREW MELVILLE. By William Morison.
ALLAN RAMSAY. By Oliphant Smeaton.
HUGH MILLER. By W. Keith Leask.
JOHN KNOX. By A. Taylor Innes.
ROBERT BURNS. By Gabriel Setoun.
THE BALLADISTS. By John Geddie.
RICHARD CAMERON. By Professor Herkless.
SIR JAMES Y. SIMPSON. By Eve Blantyre Simpson.
THOMAS CHALMERS. By Professor W. Garden Blaikie.
JAMES BOSWELL. By W. Keith Leask.
TOBIAS SMOLLETT. By Oliphant Smeaton.
FLETCHER OF SALTOUN. By G. W. T. Omond.
THE “BLACKWOOD” GROUP. By Sir George Douglas.
NORMAN MACLEOD. By John Wellwood.
SIR WALTER SCOTT. By Professor Saintsbury.
KIRKCALDY OF GRANGE. By Louis A. Barbé.
ROBERT FERGUSSON. By A. B. Grosart.
JAMES THOMSON. By William Bayne.
MUNGO PARK. By T. Banks Maclachlan.
DAVID HUME. By Professor Calderwood.
WILLIAM DUNBAR. By Oliphant Smeaton.
SIR WILLIAM WALLACE. By Professor Murison.
ROBERT LOUIS STEVENSON. By Margaret Moyes Black.
THOMAS REID. By Professor Campbell Fraser.
POLLOK AND AYTOUN. By Rosaline Masson.
ADAM SMITH. By Hector C. Macpherson.
ANDREW MELVILLE. By William Morison.
Page 129
JAMES FREDERICK FERRIER. By E. S. Haldane.
KING ROBERT THE BRUCE. By A. F. Murison.
JAMES HOGG. By Sir George Douglas.
THOMAS CAMPBELL. By J. Cuthbert Hadden.
GEORGE BUCHANAN. By Robert Wallace.
SIR DAVID WILKIE. By Edward Pinnington.
THE ERSKINES, EBENEZER AND RALPH. By A. R. MacEwen.
THOMAS GUTHRIE. By Oliphant Smeaton.
DAVID LIVINGSTONE. By T. Banks Maclachlan.
THE ACADEMIC GREGORIES. By Agnes Grainger Stewart.
JOHNSTON OF WARRISTON. By William Morison.
KING ROBERT THE BRUCE. By A. F. Murison.
JAMES HOGG. By Sir George Douglas.
THOMAS CAMPBELL. By J. Cuthbert Hadden.
GEORGE BUCHANAN. By Robert Wallace.
SIR DAVID WILKIE. By Edward Pinnington.
THE ERSKINES, EBENEZER AND RALPH. By A. R. MacEwen.
THOMAS GUTHRIE. By Oliphant Smeaton.
DAVID LIVINGSTONE. By T. Banks Maclachlan.
THE ACADEMIC GREGORIES. By Agnes Grainger Stewart.
JOHNSTON OF WARRISTON. By William Morison.
Page 130
TRANSCRIBER’S NOTES
1. Letters were inconsistently offset with one or two
thought breaks. Set thought breaks at both ends
except where letters began or ended in a paragraph.
2. Moved FAMOUS SCOTS SERIES ad from the
second page to end.
3. Silently corrected typographical errors.
4. Retained anachronistic and non-standard spellings as
printed.
1. Letters were inconsistently offset with one or two
thought breaks. Set thought breaks at both ends
except where letters began or ended in a paragraph.
2. Moved FAMOUS SCOTS SERIES ad from the
second page to end.
3. Silently corrected typographical errors.
4. Retained anachronistic and non-standard spellings as
printed.
Page 131
*** END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE ACADEMIC
GREGORIES ***
Updated editions will replace the previous one—the old editions will
be renamed.
Creating the works from print editions not protected by U.S. copyright
law means that no one owns a United States copyright in these works,
so the Foundation (and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United
States without permission and without paying copyright royalties.
Special rules, set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license,
apply to copying and distributing Project Gutenberg™ electronic
works to protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG™ concept and
trademark. Project Gutenberg is a registered trademark, and may not
be used if you charge for an eBook, except by following the terms of
the trademark license, including paying royalties for use of the Project
Gutenberg trademark. If you do not charge anything for copies of this
eBook, complying with the trademark license is very easy. You may
use this eBook for nearly any purpose such as creation of derivative
works, reports, performances and research. Project Gutenberg eBooks
may be modified and printed and given away—you may do practically
ANYTHING in the United States with eBooks not protected by U.S.
copyright law. Redistribution is subject to the trademark license,
especially commercial redistribution.
START: FULL LICENSE
GREGORIES ***
Updated editions will replace the previous one—the old editions will
be renamed.
Creating the works from print editions not protected by U.S. copyright
law means that no one owns a United States copyright in these works,
so the Foundation (and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United
States without permission and without paying copyright royalties.
Special rules, set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license,
apply to copying and distributing Project Gutenberg™ electronic
works to protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG™ concept and
trademark. Project Gutenberg is a registered trademark, and may not
be used if you charge for an eBook, except by following the terms of
the trademark license, including paying royalties for use of the Project
Gutenberg trademark. If you do not charge anything for copies of this
eBook, complying with the trademark license is very easy. You may
use this eBook for nearly any purpose such as creation of derivative
works, reports, performances and research. Project Gutenberg eBooks
may be modified and printed and given away—you may do practically
ANYTHING in the United States with eBooks not protected by U.S.
copyright law. Redistribution is subject to the trademark license,
especially commercial redistribution.
START: FULL LICENSE
Page 132
THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG™ LICENSE
PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK
To protect the Project Gutenberg™ mission of promoting the free
distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work (or
any other work associated in any way with the phrase “Project
Gutenberg”), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project
Gutenberg License available with this file or online at
www.gutenberg.org/license.
Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing
Project Gutenberg electronic works
1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg electronic
work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to and accept
all the terms of this license and intellectual property
(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all
the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy
all copies of Project Gutenberg electronic works in your possession. If
you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project Gutenberg
electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by the terms of this
agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person or entity to whom
you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8.
1.B. “Project Gutenberg” is a registered trademark. It may only be
used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people
who agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few
things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg electronic works
even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See
paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project
Gutenberg electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement
and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg electronic
works. See paragraph 1.E below.
1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation (“the
Foundation” or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the
PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK
To protect the Project Gutenberg™ mission of promoting the free
distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work (or
any other work associated in any way with the phrase “Project
Gutenberg”), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project
Gutenberg License available with this file or online at
www.gutenberg.org/license.
Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing
Project Gutenberg electronic works
1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg electronic
work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to and accept
all the terms of this license and intellectual property
(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all
the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy
all copies of Project Gutenberg electronic works in your possession. If
you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project Gutenberg
electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by the terms of this
agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person or entity to whom
you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8.
1.B. “Project Gutenberg” is a registered trademark. It may only be
used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people
who agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few
things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg electronic works
even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See
paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project
Gutenberg electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement
and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg electronic
works. See paragraph 1.E below.
1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation (“the
Foundation” or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the
Page 133
collection of Project Gutenberg electronic works. Nearly all the
individual works in the collection are in the public domain in the
United States. If an individual work is unprotected by copyright law in
the United States and you are located in the United States, we do not
claim a right to prevent you from copying, distributing, performing,
displaying or creating derivative works based on the work as long as
all references to Project Gutenberg are removed. Of course, we hope
that you will support the Project Gutenberg mission of promoting free
access to electronic works by freely sharing Project Gutenberg works
in compliance with the terms of this agreement for keeping the Project
Gutenberg name associated with the work. You can easily comply with
the terms of this agreement by keeping this work in the same format
with its attached full Project Gutenberg License when you share it
without charge with others.
1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern
what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are
in a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States,
check the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this
agreement before downloading, copying, displaying, performing,
distributing or creating derivative works based on this work or any
other Project Gutenberg work. The Foundation makes no
representations concerning the copyright status of any work in any
country other than the United States.
1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg:
1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate
access to, the full Project Gutenberg License must appear prominently
whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg work (any work on which
the phrase “Project Gutenberg” appears, or with which the phrase
“Project Gutenberg” is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed,
viewed, copied or distributed:
This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States
and most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no
restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it
under the terms of the Project Gutenberg™ License included with
individual works in the collection are in the public domain in the
United States. If an individual work is unprotected by copyright law in
the United States and you are located in the United States, we do not
claim a right to prevent you from copying, distributing, performing,
displaying or creating derivative works based on the work as long as
all references to Project Gutenberg are removed. Of course, we hope
that you will support the Project Gutenberg mission of promoting free
access to electronic works by freely sharing Project Gutenberg works
in compliance with the terms of this agreement for keeping the Project
Gutenberg name associated with the work. You can easily comply with
the terms of this agreement by keeping this work in the same format
with its attached full Project Gutenberg License when you share it
without charge with others.
1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern
what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are
in a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States,
check the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this
agreement before downloading, copying, displaying, performing,
distributing or creating derivative works based on this work or any
other Project Gutenberg work. The Foundation makes no
representations concerning the copyright status of any work in any
country other than the United States.
1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg:
1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate
access to, the full Project Gutenberg License must appear prominently
whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg work (any work on which
the phrase “Project Gutenberg” appears, or with which the phrase
“Project Gutenberg” is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed,
viewed, copied or distributed:
This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States
and most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no
restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it
under the terms of the Project Gutenberg™ License included with
Page 134
this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located
in the United States, you will have to check the laws of the
country where you are located before using this eBook.
1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg electronic work is derived
from texts not protected by U.S. copyright law (does not contain a
notice indicating that it is posted with permission of the copyright
holder), the work can be copied and distributed to anyone in the United
States without paying any fees or charges. If you are redistributing or
providing access to a work with the phrase “Project Gutenberg”
associated with or appearing on the work, you must comply either with
the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 or obtain
permission for the use of the work and the Project Gutenberg
trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg electronic work is posted
with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution
must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any
additional terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms
will be linked to the Project Gutenberg License for all works posted
with the permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of
this work.
1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg
License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this
work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg.
1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this
electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without
prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with
active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project
Gutenberg License.
1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary,
compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including
any word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide
access to or distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg work in a format
other than “Plain Vanilla ASCII” or other format used in the official
in the United States, you will have to check the laws of the
country where you are located before using this eBook.
1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg electronic work is derived
from texts not protected by U.S. copyright law (does not contain a
notice indicating that it is posted with permission of the copyright
holder), the work can be copied and distributed to anyone in the United
States without paying any fees or charges. If you are redistributing or
providing access to a work with the phrase “Project Gutenberg”
associated with or appearing on the work, you must comply either with
the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 or obtain
permission for the use of the work and the Project Gutenberg
trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg electronic work is posted
with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution
must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any
additional terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms
will be linked to the Project Gutenberg License for all works posted
with the permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of
this work.
1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg
License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this
work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg.
1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this
electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without
prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with
active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project
Gutenberg License.
1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary,
compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including
any word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide
access to or distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg work in a format
other than “Plain Vanilla ASCII” or other format used in the official
Page 135
version posted on the official Project Gutenberg website
(www.gutenberg.org), you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense
to the user, provide a copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means of
obtaining a copy upon request, of the work in its original “Plain
Vanilla ASCII” or other form. Any alternate format must include the
full Project Gutenberg License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1.
1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying,
performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg works
unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing
access to or distributing Project Gutenberg electronic works provided
that:
• You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from the
use of Project Gutenberg works calculated using the method you
already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is owed to the
owner of the Project Gutenberg trademark, but he has agreed to donate
royalties under this paragraph to the Project Gutenberg Literary
Archive Foundation. Royalty payments must be paid within 60 days
following each date on which you prepare (or are legally required to
prepare) your periodic tax returns. Royalty payments should be clearly
marked as such and sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive
Foundation at the address specified in Section 4, “Information about
donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation.”
• You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies
you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he does
not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg™ License. You
must require such a user to return or destroy all copies of the works
possessed in a physical medium and discontinue all use of and all
access to other copies of Project Gutenberg™ works.
• You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any
money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the
electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days of
receipt of the work.
(www.gutenberg.org), you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense
to the user, provide a copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means of
obtaining a copy upon request, of the work in its original “Plain
Vanilla ASCII” or other form. Any alternate format must include the
full Project Gutenberg License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1.
1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying,
performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg works
unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing
access to or distributing Project Gutenberg electronic works provided
that:
• You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from the
use of Project Gutenberg works calculated using the method you
already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is owed to the
owner of the Project Gutenberg trademark, but he has agreed to donate
royalties under this paragraph to the Project Gutenberg Literary
Archive Foundation. Royalty payments must be paid within 60 days
following each date on which you prepare (or are legally required to
prepare) your periodic tax returns. Royalty payments should be clearly
marked as such and sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive
Foundation at the address specified in Section 4, “Information about
donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation.”
• You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies
you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he does
not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg™ License. You
must require such a user to return or destroy all copies of the works
possessed in a physical medium and discontinue all use of and all
access to other copies of Project Gutenberg™ works.
• You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any
money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the
electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days of
receipt of the work.
Page 136
• You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free distribution
of Project Gutenberg™ works.
1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg™
electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set forth
in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from the
Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the manager of the
Project Gutenberg™ trademark. Contact the Foundation as set forth in
Section 3 below.
1.F.
1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend
considerable effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and
proofread works not protected by U.S. copyright law in creating the
Project Gutenberg™ collection. Despite these efforts, Project
Gutenberg™ electronic works, and the medium on which they may be
stored, may contain “Defects,” such as, but not limited to, incomplete,
inaccurate or corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other
intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or
other medium, a computer virus, or computer codes that damage or
cannot be read by your equipment.
1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES -
Except for the “Right of Replacement or Refund” described in
paragraph 1.F.3, the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation,
the owner of the Project Gutenberg™ trademark, and any other party
distributing a Project Gutenberg™ electronic work under this
agreement, disclaim all liability to you for damages, costs and
expenses, including legal fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO
REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT LIABILITY, BREACH
OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE
PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE
FOUNDATION, THE TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY
DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE
LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT,
CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR INCIDENTAL DAMAGES
of Project Gutenberg™ works.
1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg™
electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set forth
in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from the
Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the manager of the
Project Gutenberg™ trademark. Contact the Foundation as set forth in
Section 3 below.
1.F.
1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend
considerable effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and
proofread works not protected by U.S. copyright law in creating the
Project Gutenberg™ collection. Despite these efforts, Project
Gutenberg™ electronic works, and the medium on which they may be
stored, may contain “Defects,” such as, but not limited to, incomplete,
inaccurate or corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other
intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or
other medium, a computer virus, or computer codes that damage or
cannot be read by your equipment.
1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES -
Except for the “Right of Replacement or Refund” described in
paragraph 1.F.3, the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation,
the owner of the Project Gutenberg™ trademark, and any other party
distributing a Project Gutenberg™ electronic work under this
agreement, disclaim all liability to you for damages, costs and
expenses, including legal fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO
REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT LIABILITY, BREACH
OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE
PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE
FOUNDATION, THE TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY
DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE
LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT,
CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR INCIDENTAL DAMAGES
Page 137
EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH
DAMAGE.
1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you
discover a defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it,
you can receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by
sending a written explanation to the person you received the work
from. If you received the work on a physical medium, you must return
the medium with your written explanation. The person or entity that
provided you with the defective work may elect to provide a
replacement copy in lieu of a refund. If you received the work
electronically, the person or entity providing it to you may choose to
give you a second opportunity to receive the work electronically in lieu
of a refund. If the second copy is also defective, you may demand a
refund in writing without further opportunities to fix the problem.
1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth in
paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you ‘AS-IS’, WITH NO
OTHER WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED,
INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF
MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE.
1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied
warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages. If
any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates the law
of the state applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be
interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by
the applicable state law. The invalidity or unenforceability of any
provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions.
1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the
Foundation, the trademark owner, any agent or employee of the
Foundation, anyone providing copies of Project Gutenberg™
electronic works in accordance with this agreement, and any
volunteers associated with the production, promotion and distribution
of Project Gutenberg™ electronic works, harmless from all liability,
costs and expenses, including legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly
from any of the following which you do or cause to occur: (a)
DAMAGE.
1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you
discover a defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it,
you can receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by
sending a written explanation to the person you received the work
from. If you received the work on a physical medium, you must return
the medium with your written explanation. The person or entity that
provided you with the defective work may elect to provide a
replacement copy in lieu of a refund. If you received the work
electronically, the person or entity providing it to you may choose to
give you a second opportunity to receive the work electronically in lieu
of a refund. If the second copy is also defective, you may demand a
refund in writing without further opportunities to fix the problem.
1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth in
paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you ‘AS-IS’, WITH NO
OTHER WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED,
INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF
MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE.
1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied
warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages. If
any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates the law
of the state applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be
interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by
the applicable state law. The invalidity or unenforceability of any
provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions.
1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the
Foundation, the trademark owner, any agent or employee of the
Foundation, anyone providing copies of Project Gutenberg™
electronic works in accordance with this agreement, and any
volunteers associated with the production, promotion and distribution
of Project Gutenberg™ electronic works, harmless from all liability,
costs and expenses, including legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly
from any of the following which you do or cause to occur: (a)
Page 138
distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg work, (b) alteration,
modification, or additions or deletions to any Project Gutenberg work,
and (c) any Defect you cause.
Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project
Gutenberg
Project Gutenberg is synonymous with the free distribution of
electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of
computers including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It
exists because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations
from people in all walks of life.
Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the
assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg’s goals
and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg collection will remain freely
available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project Gutenberg
Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure and
permanent future for Project Gutenberg and future generations. To
learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation
and how your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4 and
the Foundation information page at www.gutenberg.org.
Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg
Literary Archive Foundation
The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non-profit
501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the state
of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal Revenue
Service. The Foundation’s EIN or federal tax identification number is
64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive
Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent permitted by U.S.
federal laws and your state’s laws.
The Foundation’s business office is located at 41 Watchung Plaza
#516, Montclair NJ 07042, USA, +1 (862) 621-9288. Email contact
modification, or additions or deletions to any Project Gutenberg work,
and (c) any Defect you cause.
Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project
Gutenberg
Project Gutenberg is synonymous with the free distribution of
electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of
computers including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It
exists because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations
from people in all walks of life.
Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the
assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg’s goals
and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg collection will remain freely
available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project Gutenberg
Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure and
permanent future for Project Gutenberg and future generations. To
learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation
and how your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4 and
the Foundation information page at www.gutenberg.org.
Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg
Literary Archive Foundation
The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non-profit
501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the state
of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal Revenue
Service. The Foundation’s EIN or federal tax identification number is
64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive
Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent permitted by U.S.
federal laws and your state’s laws.
The Foundation’s business office is located at 41 Watchung Plaza
#516, Montclair NJ 07042, USA, +1 (862) 621-9288. Email contact
Page 139
links and up to date contact information can be found at the
Foundation’s website and official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact
Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project
Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation
Project Gutenberg™ depends upon and cannot survive without
widespread public support and donations to carry out its mission of
increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be
freely distributed in machine-readable form accessible by the widest
array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small
donations ($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax
exempt status with the IRS.
The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating
charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United States.
Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a considerable
effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up with these
requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations where we have
not received written confirmation of compliance. To SEND
DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any particular
state visit www.gutenberg.org/donate.
While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we
have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition
against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who
approach us with offers to donate.
International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make
any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from
outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff.
Please check the Project Gutenberg web pages for current donation
methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other
ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. To
donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate.
Foundation’s website and official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact
Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project
Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation
Project Gutenberg™ depends upon and cannot survive without
widespread public support and donations to carry out its mission of
increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be
freely distributed in machine-readable form accessible by the widest
array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small
donations ($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax
exempt status with the IRS.
The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating
charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United States.
Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a considerable
effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up with these
requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations where we have
not received written confirmation of compliance. To SEND
DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any particular
state visit www.gutenberg.org/donate.
While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we
have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition
against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who
approach us with offers to donate.
International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make
any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from
outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff.
Please check the Project Gutenberg web pages for current donation
methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other
ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. To
donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate.
Page 140
Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg
electronic works
Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project Gutenberg
concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared
with anyone. For forty years, he produced and distributed Project
Gutenberg eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support.
Project Gutenberg eBooks are often created from several printed
editions, all of which are confirmed as not protected by copyright in
the U.S. unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not
necessarily keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper
edition.
Most people start at our website which has the main PG search facility:
www.gutenberg.org.
This website includes information about Project Gutenberg, including
how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive
Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to
subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks.
electronic works
Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project Gutenberg
concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared
with anyone. For forty years, he produced and distributed Project
Gutenberg eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support.
Project Gutenberg eBooks are often created from several printed
editions, all of which are confirmed as not protected by copyright in
the U.S. unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not
necessarily keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper
edition.
Most people start at our website which has the main PG search facility:
www.gutenberg.org.
This website includes information about Project Gutenberg, including
how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive
Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to
subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks.